Watchtower ONLINE LIBRARY
Watchtower
ONLINE LIBRARY
English
  • BIBLE
  • PUBLICATIONS
  • MEETINGS
  • int John 1:1-21:25
  • John

No video available for this selection.

Sorry, there was an error loading the video.

  • John
  • The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures
The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures
John

According to John

1 ᾿Εν In ἀρχῇ beginning ἦν was ὁ the λόγος, Word, καὶ and ὁ the λόγος Word ἦν was πρὸς toward τὸν the θεόν, God, καὶ and θεὸς god ἦν was ὁ the λόγος. Word. 2 Οὗτος This (one) ἦν was ἐν in ἀρχῇ beginning πρὸς toward τὸν the θεόν. God. 3 πάντα All (things) δι’ through αὐτοῦ him ἐγένετο, came to be, καὶ and χωρὶς apart from αὐτοῦ him ἐγένετο came to be οὐδὲ not-but ἕν. one (thing).

ὃ Which γέγονεν has come to be 4 ἐν in αὐτῷ him ζωὴ life ἦν, was, καὶ and ἡ the ζωὴ life ἦν was τὸ the φῶς light τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων· men; 5 καὶ and τὸ the φῶς light ἐν in τῇ the σκοτίᾳ darkness φαίνει, is shining, καὶ and ἡ the σκοτία darkness αὐτὸ it οὐ not κατέλαβεν. overpowered.

6 ᾿Εγένετο Came to be ἄνθρωπος man ἀπεσταλμένος having been sent forth παρὰ beside θεοῦ, God, ὄνομα name αὐτῷ to him Ἰωάνης· John; 7 οὗτος this (one) ἦλθεν came εἰς into μαρτυρίαν, witness, ἵνα in order that μαρτυρήσῃ he might witness περὶ about τοῦ the φωτός, light, ἵνα in order that πάντες all πιστεύσωσιν might believe δι’ through αὐτοῦ. him. 8 οὐκ Not ἦν was ἐκεῖνος that (one) τὸ the φῶς, light, ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that μαρτυρήσῃ he might witness περὶ about τοῦ the φωτός. light.

9 ῏Ην Was τὸ the φῶς light τὸ the ἀληθινὸν true ὃ which φωτίζει is enlightening πάντα every ἄνθρωπον man ἐρχόμενον coming εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον. world. 10 ἐν In τῷ the κόσμῳ world ἦν, he was, καὶ and ὁ the κόσμος world δι’ through αὐτοῦ him ἐγένετο, came to be, καὶ and ὁ the κόσμος world αὐτὸν him οὐκ not ἔγνω. knew. 11 Εἰς Into τὰ the ἴδια own (things) ἦλθεν, he came, καὶ and οἱ the ἴδιοι own (ones) αὐτὸν him οὐ not παρέλαβον. took alongside. 12 ὅσοι As many as δὲ but ἔλαβον took αὐτόν, him, ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them ἐξουσίαν authority τέκνα children θεοῦ of God γενέσθαι, to become, τοῖς to the (ones) πιστεύουσιν believing εἰς into τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ, of him, 13 οἳ who οὐκ not ἐξ out of αἱμάτων bloods οὐδὲ nor ἐκ out of θελήματος will σαρκὸς of flesh οὐδὲ nor ἐκ out of θελήματος will ἀνδρὸς of male person ἀλλ’ but ἐκ out of θεοῦ God ἐγεννήθησαν. were generated.

14 Καὶ And ὁ the λόγος Word σὰρξ flesh ἐγένετο became καὶ and ἐσκήνωσεν tented ἐν in ἡμῖν, us, καὶ and ἐθεασάμεθα we viewed τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτοῦ, of him, δόξαν glory ὡς as μονογενοῦς of only-begotten (one) παρὰ beside πατρός, of father, πλήρης full χάριτος of undeserved kindness καὶ and ἀληθείας· truth; 15 Ἰωάνης John μαρτυρεῖ is witnessing περὶ about αὐτοῦ him καὶ and κέκραγεν he has cried out λέγων— saying— οὗτος this (one) ἦν was ὁ the (one) εἰπών— having said— Ὁ The (one) ὀπίσω behind μου me ἐρχόμενος coming ἔμπροσθέν in front μου of me γέγονεν, has come to be, ὅτι because πρῶτός first μου of me ἦν· he was; 16 ὅτι because ἐκ out of τοῦ the πληρώματος fullness αὐτοῦ of him ἡμεῖς we πάντες all ἐλάβομεν, received, καὶ and χάριν undeserved kindness ἀντὶ instead of χάριτος· undeserved kindness; 17 ὅτι because ὁ the νόμος law διὰ through Μωυσέως Moses ἐδόθη, was given, ἡ the χάρις undeserved kindness καὶ and ἡ the ἀλήθεια truth διὰ through Ἰησοῦ Jesus Χριστοῦ Christ ἐγένετο. came to be. 18 θεὸν God οὐδεὶς no one ἑώρακεν has seen πώποτε· at any time; μονογενὴς only-begotten θεὸς god ὁ the (one) ὢν being εἰς into τὸν the κόλπον bosom τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father ἐκεῖνος that (one) ἐξηγήσατο. explained.

19 Καὶ And αὕτη this ἐστὶν is ἡ the μαρτυρία witness τοῦ of the Ἰωάνου John ὅτε when ἀπέστειλαν sent forth πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἐξ out of Ἰεροσολύμων Jerusalem ἱερεῖς priests καὶ and Λευείτας Levites ἵνα in order that ἐρωτήσωσιν they might question αὐτόν him Σὺ You τίς who εἶ; you are? 20 καὶ And ὡμολόγησεν he confessed καὶ and οὐκ not ἠρνήσατο, he denied, καὶ and ὡμολόγησεν he confessed ὅτι that ᾿Εγὼ I οὐκ not εἰμὶ am ὁ the χριστός. Christ. 21 καὶ And ἠρώτησαν they questioned αὐτόν him Τί What οὖν; therefore? σὺ You Ἠλείας Elijah εἶ; are? καὶ And λέγει he is saying Οὐκ Not εἰμί. I am. Ὁ The προφήτης Prophet εἶ are σύ; you? καὶ And ἀπεκρίθη he answered Οὔ. No. 22 εἶπαν They said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Τίς Who εἶ; are you? ἵνα in order that ἀπόκρισιν answer δῶμεν we might give τοῖς to the (ones) πέμψασιν having sent ἡμᾶς· us; τί what λέγεις are you saying περὶ about σεαυτοῦ; yourself? 23 ἔφη He said ᾿Εγὼ I φωνὴ voice βοῶντος of (one) crying aloud ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ desolate Εὐθύνατε Make YOU straight τὴν the ὁδὸν way Κυρίου, of Lord, καθὼς according as εἶπεν said Ἠσαίας Isaiah ὁ the προφήτης. prophet. 24 Καὶ And ἀπεσταλμένοι having been sent forth (ones) ἦσαν were ἐκ out of τῶν the Φαρισαίων. Pharisees. 25 καὶ And ἠρώτησαν they questioned αὐτὸν him καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Τί Why οὖν therefore βαπτίζεις are you baptizing εἰ if σὺ you οὐκ not εἶ are ὁ the χριστὸς Christ οὐδὲ nor Ἠλείας Elijah οὐδὲ nor ὁ The προφήτης; Prophet? 26 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰωάνης John λέγων saying ᾿Εγὼ I βαπτίζω am baptizing ἐν in ὕδατι· water; μέσος middle ὑμῶν of YOU στήκει (one) is standing ὃν whom ὑμεῖς YOU οὐκ not οἴδατε, have known, 27 ὀπίσω behind μου me ἐρχόμενος, coming (one), οὗ of whom οὐκ not εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I ἄξιος worthy ἵνα in order that λύσω I might loose αὐτοῦ of him τὸν the ἱμάντα lace τοῦ of the ὑποδήματος. sandal. 28 Ταῦτα These (things) ἐν in Βηθανίᾳ Bethany ἐγένετο occurred πέραν other side τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου, Jordan, ὅπου where ἦν was ὁ the Ἰωάνης John βαπτίζων. baptizing.

29 Τῇ To the ἐπαύριον morrow βλέπει he is looking at τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἐρχόμενον coming πρὸς toward αὐτόν, him, καὶ and λέγει he is saying Ἴδε See ὁ the ἀμνὸς Lamb τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ὁ the (one) αἴρων lifting up τὴν the ἁμαρτίαν sin τοῦ of the κόσμου. world. 30 οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is ὑπὲρ over οὗ whom ἐγὼ I εἶπον said Ὀπίσω Behind μου me ἔρχεται is coming ἀνὴρ male person ὃς who ἔμπροσθέν in front μου of me γέγονεν, has come to be, ὅτι because πρῶτός first μου of me ἦν· he was; 31 κἀγὼ and I οὐκ not ᾔδειν had known αὐτόν, him, ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that φανερωθῇ he might be manifested τῷ to the Ἰσραὴλ Israel διὰ through τοῦτο this (thing) ἦλθον came ἐγὼ I ἐν in ὕδατι water βαπτίζων. baptizing. 32 Καὶ And ἐμαρτύρησεν witnessed Ἰωάνης John λέγων saying ὅτι that Τεθέαμαι I have viewed τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit καταβαῖνον descending ὡς as περιστερὰν dove ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ, heaven, καὶ and ἔμεινεν it remained ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν· him; 33 κἀγὼ and I οὐκ not ᾔδειν had known αὐτόν, him, ἀλλ’ but ὁ the (one) πέμψας having sent με me βαπτίζειν to be baptizing ἐν in ὕδατι water ἐκεῖνός that (one) μοι to me εἶπεν said ᾿Εφ’ Upon ὃν whom ἂν likely ἴδῃς you might see τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit καταβαῖνον descending καὶ and μένον remaining ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν, him, οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) βαπτίζων baptizing ἐν in πνεύματι spirit ἁγίῳ· holy; 34 κἀγὼ and I ἑώρακα, have seen, καὶ and μεμαρτύρηκα I have borne witness ὅτι that οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

35 Τῇ To the ἐπαύριον morrow πάλιν again ἱστήκει had stood Ἰωάνης John καὶ and ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him δύο, two, 36 καὶ and ἐμβλέψας having looked on τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus περιπατοῦντι walking about λέγει he is saying Ἴδε See ὁ the ἀμνὸς Lamb τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 37 καὶ And ἤκουσαν heard οἱ the δύο two μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking καὶ and ἠκολούθησαν they followed τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus. 38 στραφεὶς Having turned δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and θεασάμενος having viewed αὐτοὺς them ἀκολουθοῦντας following λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Τί What ζητεῖτε; are seeking YOU? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, ὃ which λέγεται is being said μεθερμηνευόμενον being translated Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, ποῦ where μένεις; are you remaining? 39 λέγει He is saying αὐτοῖς to them Ἔρχεσθε Be YOU coming καὶ and ὄψεσθε. YOU will see. ἦλθαν They came οὖν therefore καὶ and εἶδαν saw ποῦ where μένει, he is remaining, καὶ and παρ’ beside αὐτῷ him ἔμειναν they remained τὴν the ἡμέραν day ἐκείνην· that; ὥρα hour ἦν was ὡς as δεκάτη. tenth. 40 ῏Ην Was ᾿Ανδρέας Andrew ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother Σίμωνος of Simon Πέτρου Peter εἷς one ἐκ out of τῶν the δύο two τῶν the (ones) ἀκουσάντων having heard παρὰ beside Ἰωάνου of John καὶ and ἀκολουθησάντων having followed αὐτῷ· to him; 41 εὑρίσκει he is finding οὗτος this (one) πρῶτον first τὸν the ἀδελφὸν brother τὸν the ἴδιον own Σίμωνα Simon καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Εὑρήκαμεν We have found τὸν the Μεσσίαν Messiah ὅ which ἐστιν is μεθερμηνευόμενον being translated Χριστός. Christ. 42 ἤγαγεν He led αὐτὸν him πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus. ἐμβλέψας Having looked on αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Σὺ You εἶ are Σίμων Simon ὁ the υἱὸς son Ἰωάνου, of John, σὺ you κληθήσῃ will be called Κηφᾶς Cephas ὃ which ἑρμηνεύεται is being translated Πέτρος. Peter.

43 Τῇ To the ἐπαύριον morrow ἠθέλησεν he willed ἐξελθεῖν to go out εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν. Galilee. καὶ And εὑρίσκει he is finding Φίλιππον Philip καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Ακολούθει Be following μοι. to me. 44 ἦν Was δὲ but ὁ the Φίλιππος Philip ἀπὸ from Βηθσαιδά, Bethsaida, ἐκ out of τῆς the πόλεως city ᾿Ανδρέου of Andrew καὶ and Πέτρου. of Peter. 45 εὑρίσκει He is finding Φίλιππος Philip τὸν the Ναθαναὴλ Nathanael καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Ὃν Whom ἔγραψεν wrote Μωυσῆς Moses ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ Law καὶ and οἱ the προφῆται Prophets εὑρήκαμεν, we have found, Ἰησοῦν Jesus υἱὸν son τοῦ of the Ἰωσὴφ Joseph τὸν the (one) ἀπὸ from Ναζαρέτ. Nazareth. 46 καὶ And εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ναθαναήλ Nathanael ᾿Εκ Out of Ναζαρὲτ Nazareth δύναταί is able τι anything ἀγαθὸν good εἶναι; to be? λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Φίλιππος Philip Ἔρχου Be coming καὶ and ἴδε. see. 47 εἶδεν Saw Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὸν the Ναθαναὴλ Nathanael ἐρχόμενον coming πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him καὶ and λέγει he is saying περὶ about αὐτοῦ him Ἴδε See ἀληθῶς truly Ἰσραηλείτης Israelite ἐν in ᾧ whom δόλος deceit οὐκ not ἔστιν. is. 48 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Ναθαναήλ Nathanael Πόθεν Where from με me γινώσκεις; are you knowing? ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Πρὸ Before τοῦ the σε you Φίλιππον Philip φωνῆσαι to sound ὄντα being ὑπὸ under τὴν the συκῆν fig tree εἶδόν I saw σε. you. 49 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him Ναθαναήλ Nathanael Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, σὺ you βασιλεὺς King εἶ are τοῦ of the Ἰσραήλ. Israel. 50 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ὅτι Because εἶπόν I said σοι to you ὅτι that εἶδόν I saw σε you ὑποκάτω down under τῆς the συκῆς fig tree πιστεύεις; are you believing? μείζω Greater (ones) τούτων of these (things) ὄψῃ. you will see. 51 καὶ And λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὄψεσθε YOU will see τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven ἀνεῳγότα having been opened καὶ and τοὺς the ἀγγέλους angels τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἀναβαίνοντας ascending καὶ and καταβαίνοντας descending ἐπὶ upon τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man.

2 Καὶ And τῇ to the ἡμέρᾳ day τῇ the τρίτῃ third γάμος marriage ἐγένετο occurred ἐν in Κανὰ Cana τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας, Galilee, καὶ and ἦν was ἡ the μήτηρ mother τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἐκεῖ· there; 2 ἐκλήθη was called δὲ but καὶ also ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὸν the γάμον. marriage.

3 καὶ And ὑστερήσαντος having become lacking οἴνου of wine λέγει is saying ἡ the μήτηρ mother τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Οἶνον Wine οὐκ not ἔχουσιν. they are having. 4 καὶ And λέγει is saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τί What ἐμοὶ to me καὶ and σοί, to you, γύναι; woman? οὔπω Not yet ἥκει is arriving ἡ the ὥρα hour μου. of me. 5 λέγει Is saying ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of him τοῖς to the διακόνοις servants Ὅτι What ἂν likely λέγῃ he may be saying ὑμῖν to YOU ποιήσατε. do YOU. 6 ἦσαν Were δὲ but ἐκεῖ there λίθιναι of stone ὑδρίαι water jars ἓξ six κατὰ according to τὸν the καθαρισμὸν purification τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews κείμεναι, lying, χωροῦσαι having place for ἀνὰ up μετρητὰς measures δύο two ἢ or τρεῖς. three. 7 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Γεμίσατε Fill YOU τὰς the ὑδρίας water jars ὕδατος· of water; καὶ and ἐγέμισαν they filled αὐτὰς them ἕως until ἄνω. upper part. 8 καὶ And λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αντλήσατε Draw YOU out νῦν now καὶ and φέρετε be YOU bringing τῷ to the ἀρχιτρικλίνῳ· governor of the dining room; οἱ the (ones) δὲ but ἤνεγκαν. brought. 9 ὡς As δὲ but ἐγεύσατο tasted ὁ the ἀρχιτρίκλινος governor of the dining room τὸ the ὕδωρ water οἶνον wine γεγενημένον, having become, καὶ and οὐκ not ᾔδει he had known πόθεν wherefrom ἐστίν, it is, οἱ the δὲ but διάκονοι servants ᾔδεισαν had known οἱ the (ones) ἠντληκότες having drawn out τὸ the ὕδωρ, water, φωνεῖ he is sounding to τὸν the νυμφίον bridegroom ὁ the ἀρχιτρίκλινος governor of the dining room 10 καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Πᾶς Every ἄνθρωπος man πρῶτον first τὸν the καλὸν fine οἶνον wine τίθησιν, is placing, καὶ and ὅταν whenever μεθυσθῶσιν they might become drunk τὸν the ἐλάσσω· inferior; σὺ you τετήρηκας have kept τὸν the καλὸν fine οἶνον wine ἕως until ἄρτι. right now. 11 Ταύτην This ἐποίησεν did ἀρχὴν beginning τῶν of the σημείων signs ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in Κανὰ Cana τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee καὶ and ἐφανέρωσεν he manifested τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτὸν him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ. of him.

12 Μετὰ After τοῦτο this κατέβη he went down εἰς into Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum αὐτὸς he καὶ and ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers καὶ and οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐκεῖ there ἔμειναν they remained οὐ not πολλὰς many ἡμέρας. days.

13 Καὶ And ἐγγὺς near ἦν was τὸ the πάσχα passover τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, καὶ and ἀνέβη went up εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem ὁ the Ἰησοῦς. Jesus. 14 καὶ And εὗρεν he found ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple τοὺς the (ones) πωλοῦντας selling βόας cattle καὶ and πρόβατα sheep καὶ and περιστερὰς doves καὶ and τοὺς the κερματιστὰς coin dealers καθημένους, sitting, 15 καὶ and ποιήσας having made φραγέλλιον whip ἐκ out of σχοινίων ropes πάντας all (them) ἐξέβαλεν he ejected ἐκ out of τοῦ the ἱεροῦ temple τά the τε and πρόβατα sheep καὶ and τοὺς the βόας, cattle, καὶ and τῶν of the κολλυβιστῶν money changers ἐξέχεεν he poured out τὰ the κέρματα coins καὶ and τὰς the τραπέζας tables ἀνέτρεψεν, he overturned, 16 καὶ and τοῖς to the (ones) τὰς the περιστερὰς doves πωλοῦσιν selling εἶπεν he said Ἄρατε Lift YOU up ταῦτα these (things) ἐντεῦθεν, from here, μὴ not ποιεῖτε be YOU making τὸν the οἶκον house τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me οἶκον house ἐμπορίου. of merchandise. 17 ᾿Εμνήσθησαν Called to mind οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ὅτι that γεγραμμένον having been written ἐστίν it is Ὁ The ζῆλος zeal τοῦ of the οἴκου house σου of you καταφάγεταί will eat down με. me.

18 ᾿Απεκρίθησαν Answered οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Τί What σημεῖον sign δεικνύεις are you showing ἡμῖν, to us, ὅτι because ταῦτα these (things) ποιεῖς; you are doing? 19 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Λύσατε Loose YOU τὸν the ναὸν divine habitation τοῦτον this καὶ and ἐν in τρισὶν three ἡμέραις days ἐγερῶ I shall raise up αὐτόν. it. 20 εἶπαν Said οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Τεσσεράκοντα Forty καὶ and ἓξ six ἔτεσιν to years οἰκοδομήθη was built ὁ the ναὸς divine habitation οὗτος, this, καὶ and σὺ you ἐν in τρισὶν three ἡμέραις days ἐγερεῖς will raise up αὐτόν; it? 21 ἐκεῖνος That (One) δὲ but ἔλεγεν was saying περὶ about τοῦ the ναοῦ divine habitation τοῦ of the σώματος body αὐτοῦ. of him. 22 Ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἠγέρθη he was raised up ἐκ out of νεκρῶν, dead (ones), ἐμνήσθησαν called to mind οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ὅτι that τοῦτο this (thing) ἔλεγεν, he was saying, καὶ and ἐπίστευσαν they believed τῇ the γραφῇ Scripture καὶ and τῷ to the λόγῳ word ὃν which εἶπεν said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς. Jesus.

23 Ὡς As δὲ but ἦν he was ἐν in τοῖς the Ἰεροσολύμοις Jerusalem ἐν in τῷ the πάσχα passover ἐν in τῇ the ἑορτῇ, festival, πολλοὶ many ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into τὸ the ὄνομα name αὐτοῦ, of him, θεωροῦντες beholding αὐτοῦ of him τὰ the σημεῖα signs ἃ which ἐποίει· he was doing; 24 αὐτὸς he δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὐκ not ἐπίστευεν was entrusting αὑτὸν himself αὐτοῖς to them διὰ through τὸ the αὐτὸν him γινώσκειν to be knowing πάντας all (them) 25 καὶ and ὅτι because οὐ not χρείαν need εἶχεν he was having ἵνα in order that τις anyone μαρτυρήσῃ should bear witness περὶ about τοῦ the ἀνθρώπου, man, αὐτὸς he γὰρ for ἐγίνωσκεν was knowing τί what ἦν was ἐν in τῷ the ἀνθρώπῳ. man.

3 ῏Ην Was δὲ but ἄνθρωπος man ἐκ out of τῶν the Φαρισαίων, Pharisees, Νικόδημος Nicodemus ὄνομα name αὐτῷ, to him, ἄρχων ruler τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων· Jews; 2 οὗτος this (one) ἦλθεν came πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him νυκτὸς of night καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, οἴδαμεν we have known ὅτι that ἀπὸ from θεοῦ God ἐλήλυθας you have come διδάσκαλος· teacher; οὐδεὶς no one γὰρ for δύναται is able ταῦτα these τὰ the σημεῖα signs ποιεῖν to be doing ἃ which σὺ you ποιεῖς, are doing, ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ᾖ may be ὁ the θεὸς God μετ’ with αὐτοῦ. him. 3 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, ἐὰν If ever μή not τις anyone γεννηθῇ should be generated ἄνωθεν, from above, οὐ not δύναται he is able ἰδεῖν to see τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 4 λέγει Is saying πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the Νικόδημος Nicodemus Πῶς How δύναται is able ἄνθρωπος man γεννηθῆναι to be generated γέρων old ὤν; being? μὴ Not δύναται he is able εἰς into τὴν the κοιλίαν cavity τῆς of the μητρὸς mother αὐτοῦ of him δεύτερον second [time] εἰσελθεῖν to enter καὶ and γεννηθῆναι; to be generated? 5 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, ἐὰν If ever μή not τις anyone γεννηθῇ should be generated ἐξ out of ὕδατος water καὶ and πνεύματος, spirit, οὐ not δύναται he is able εἰσελθεῖν to enter εἰς into τὴν the βασιλείαν kingdom τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 6 τὸ The (thing) γεγεννημένον having been generated ἐκ out of τῆς the σαρκὸς flesh σάρξ flesh ἐστιν, is, καὶ and τὸ the (thing) γεγεννημένον having been generated ἐκ out of τοῦ the πνεύματος spirit πνεῦμά spirit ἐστιν. is. 7 μὴ Not θαυμάσῃς you should wonder ὅτι because εἶπόν I said σοι to you Δεῖ It is necessary ὑμᾶς YOU γεννηθῆναι to be generated ἄνωθεν. from above. 8 τὸ The πνεῦμα spirit ὅπου where θέλει it is willing πνεῖ, is blowing, καὶ and τὴν the φωνὴν sound αὐτοῦ of it ἀκούεις, you are hearing, ἀλλ’ but οὐκ not οἶδας you have known πόθεν wherefrom ἔρχεται it is coming καὶ and ποῦ where ὑπάγει· it is going under; οὕτως thus ἐστὶν is πᾶς everyone ὁ the γεγεννημένος having been generated ἐκ out of τοῦ the πνεύματος. spirit.

9 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Νικόδημος Nicodemus καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Πῶς How δύναται is able ταῦτα these (things) γενέσθαι; to occur? 10 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the διδάσκαλος teacher τοῦ of the Ἰσραὴλ Israel καὶ and ταῦτα these (things) οὐ not γινώσκεις; you are knowing? 11 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying σοι to you ὅτι that ὃ which οἴδαμεν we have known λαλοῦμεν we are speaking καὶ and ὃ which ἑωράκαμεν we have seen μαρτυροῦμεν, we are bearing witness of, καὶ and τὴν the μαρτυρίαν witness ἡμῶν of us οὐ not λαμβάνετε. YOU are receiving. 12 εἰ If τὰ the ἐπίγεια earthly (things) εἶπον I said ὑμῖν to YOU καὶ and οὐ not πιστεύετε, YOU are believing, πῶς how ἐὰν if ever εἴπω I should say ὑμῖν to YOU τὰ the ἐπουράνια heavenly (things) πιστεύσετε; YOU will believe? 13 καὶ And οὐδεὶς no one ἀναβέβηκεν has ascended εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the (one) ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven καταβάς, having descended, ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man. 14 καὶ And καθὼς according as Μωυσῆς Moses ὕψωσεν put high up τὸν the ὄφιν serpent ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ, desolate [place], οὕτως thus ὑψωθῆναι to be put on high up δεῖ it is necessary τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου, man, 15 ἵνα in order that πᾶς everyone ὁ the πιστεύων believing ἐν in αὐτῷ him ἔχῃ may have ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting.

16 Οὕτως Thus γὰρ for ἠγάπησεν loved ὁ the θεὸς God τὸν the κόσμον world ὥστε as-and τὸν the υἱὸν Son τὸν the μονογενῆ only-begotten ἔδωκεν, he gave, ἵνα in order that πᾶς everyone ὁ the πιστεύων believing εἰς into αὐτὸν him μὴ not ἀπόληται might be destroyed ἀλλὰ but ἔχῃ may have ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting. 17 οὐ Not γὰρ for ἀπέστειλεν sent forth ὁ the θεὸς God τὸν the υἱὸν Son εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world ἵνα in order that κρίνῃ he should judge τὸν the κόσμον, world, ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that σωθῇ should be saved ὁ the κόσμος world, δι’ through αὐτοῦ. him. 18 ὁ The (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into αὐτὸν him οὐ not κρίνεται. is being judged. ὁ The (one) μὴ not πιστεύων believing ἤδη already κέκριται, has been judged, ὅτι because μὴ not πεπίστευκεν he has believed εἰς into τὸ the ὄνομα name τοῦ of the μονογενοῦς only-begotten υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 19 αὕτη This δέ but ἐστιν is ἡ the κρίσις judgment ὅτι that τὸ the φῶς light ἐλήλυθεν has come εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world καὶ and ἠγάπησαν loved οἱ the ἄνθρωποι men μᾶλλον rather τὸ the σκότος darkness ἢ than τὸ the φῶς, light, ἦν was γὰρ for αὐτῶν of them πονηρὰ wicked τὰ the ἔργα. works. 20 πᾶς Everyone γὰρ for ὁ the (one) φαῦλα vile (things) πράσσων practicing μισεῖ is hating τὸ the φῶς light καὶ and οὐκ not ἔρχεται he is coming πρὸς toward τὸ the φῶς, light, ἵνα in order that μὴ not ἐλεγχθῇ might be reproved τὰ the ἔργα works αὐτοῦ· of him; 21 ὁ the (one) δὲ but ποιῶν doing τὴν the ἀλήθειαν truth ἔρχεται is coming πρὸς toward τὸ the φῶς, light, ἵνα in order that φανερωθῇ should be made manifest αὐτοῦ of him τὰ the ἔργα works ὅτι that ἐν in θεῷ God ἐστὶν it is εἰργασμένα. having been worked.

22 Μετὰ After ταῦτα these (things) ἦλθεν came ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὴν the Ἰουδαίαν Judean γῆν, earth, καὶ and ἐκεῖ there διέτριβεν he was spending time μετ’ with αὐτῶν them καὶ and ἐβάπτιζεν. he was baptizing. 23 ἦν Was δὲ but καὶ also ὁ the Ἰωάνης John βαπτίζων baptizing ἐν in Αἰνὼν Aenon ἐγγὺς near τοῦ the Σαλείμ, Salim, ὅτι because ὕδατα waters πολλὰ many ἦν was ἐκεῖ, there, καὶ and παρεγίνοντο they were coming to be alongside καὶ and ἐβαπτίζοντο· they were being baptized; 24 οὔπω not yet γὰρ for ἦν was βεβλημένος having been thrown εἰς into τὴν the φυλακὴν prison Ἰωάνης. John.

25 ᾿Εγένετο Occurred οὖν therefore ζήτησις seeking ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples Ἰωάνου of John μετὰ with Ἰουδαίου Jew περὶ about καθαρισμοῦ. purification. 26 καὶ And ἦλθαν they came πρὸς toward τὸν the Ἰωάνην John καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, ὃς who ἦν was μετὰ with σοῦ you πέραν other side τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου, Jordan, ᾧ to whom σὺ you μεμαρτύρηκας, have borne witness, ἴδε see οὗτος this (one) βαπτίζει is baptizing καὶ and πάντες all (they) ἔρχονται are coming πρὸς toward αὐτόν. him. 27 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰωάνης John καὶ and εἶπεν said Οὐ Not δύναται is able ἄνθρωπος man λαμβάνειν to be receiving οὐδὲν nothing ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ᾖ it may be δεδομένον having been given αὐτῷ to him ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ. heaven. 28 αὐτοὶ Very (ones) ὑμεῖς YOU μοι to me μαρτυρεῖτε YOU are bearing witness ὅτι that εἶπον said ἐγώ I Οὐκ Not εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I ὁ the χριστός, Christ, ἀλλ’ but ὅτι that ᾿Απεσταλμένος Having been sent forth εἰμὶ I am ἔμπροσθεν in front ἐκείνου. of that (one). 29 ὁ The (one) ἔχων having τὴν the νύμφην bride νυμφίος bridegroom ἐστίν· is; ὁ the δὲ but φίλος friend τοῦ of the νυμφίου, bridegroom, ὁ the (one) ἑστηκὼς having stood καὶ and ἀκούων hearing αὐτοῦ, of him, χαρᾷ to joy χαίρει he is rejoicing διὰ through τὴν the φωνὴν voice τοῦ of the νυμφίου. bridegroom. αὕτη This οὖν therefore ἡ the χαρὰ joy ἡ the ἐμὴ mine πεπλήρωται. has been fulfilled. 30 ἐκεῖνον That (one) δεῖ it is necessary αὐξάνειν, to be increasing, ἐμὲ me δὲ but ἐλαττοῦσθαι. to be decreasing.

31 Ὁ The (one) ἄνωθεν from above ἐρχόμενος coming ἐπάνω up above πάντων all (ones) ἐστίν. is. ὁ The (one) ὢν being ἐκ out of τῆς the γῆς earth ἐκ out of τῆς the γῆς earth ἐστὶν is καὶ and ἐκ out of τῆς the γῆς earth λαλεῖ· he is speaking; ὁ the (one) ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven ἐρχόμενος coming ἐπάνω up above πάντων all (ones) ἐστίν· is; 32 ὃ which ἑώρακεν he has seen καὶ and ἤκουσεν he heard τοῦτο this μαρτυρεῖ, he is bearing witness of, καὶ and τὴν the μαρτυρίαν witness αὐτοῦ of him οὐδεὶς no one λαμβάνει. is receiving. 33 ὁ The (one) λαβὼν having received αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the μαρτυρίαν witness ἐσφράγισεν sealed ὅτι that ὁ the θεὸς God ἀληθής true ἐστιν. is. 34 ὃν Whom γὰρ for ἀπέστειλεν sent forth ὁ the θεὸς God τὰ the ῥήματα sayings τοῦ of the θεοῦ God λαλεῖ, is speaking, οὐ not γὰρ for ἐκ out of μέτρου measure δίδωσιν he is giving τὸ the πνεῦμα. spirit. 35 ὁ The πατὴρ Father ἀγαπᾷ is loving τὸν the υἱόν, Son, καὶ and πάντα all (things) δέδωκεν has given ἐν in τῇ the χειρὶ hand αὐτοῦ. of him. 36 ὁ The (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into τὸν the υἱὸν Son ἔχει is having ζωὴν life αἰώνιον· everlasting; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀπειθῶν disobeying τῷ to the υἱῷ Son οὐκ not ὄψεται will see ζωήν, life, ἀλλ’ but ἡ the ὀργὴ wrath τοῦ of the θεοῦ God μένει is remaining ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν. him.

4 Ὡς As οὖν therefore ἔγνω knew ὁ the κύριος Lord ὅτι that ἤκουσαν heard οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus πλείονας more μαθητὰς disciples ποιεῖ is making καὶ and βαπτίζει is baptizing ἢ than Ἰωάνης,— John,— 2 καίτοιγε although indeed Ἰησοῦς Jesus αὐτὸς he οὐκ not ἐβάπτιζεν was baptizing ἀλλ’ but οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ,— of him,— 3 ἀφῆκεν he let go off τὴν the Ἰουδαίαν Judea καὶ and ἀπῆλθεν he went away πάλιν again εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν. Galilee. 4 Ἔδει It was necessary δὲ but αὐτὸν him διέρχεσθαι to be traversing διὰ through τῆς the Σαμαρίας. Samaria. 5 ἔρχεται He is coming οὖν therefore εἰς into πόλιν city τῆς of the Σαμαρίας Samaria λεγομένην being said Συχὰρ Sychar πλησίον near τοῦ the χωρίου piece of ground ὃ which ἔδωκεν gave Ἰακὼβ Jacob τῷ to Ἰωσὴφ Joseph τῷ to the υἱῷ son αὐτοῦ· of him; 6 ἦν was δὲ but ἐκεῖ there πηγὴ fountain τοῦ of the Ἰακώβ. Jacob. ὁ The οὖν therefore Ἰησοῦς Jesus κεκοπιακὼς having labored ἐκ out of τῆς the ὁδοιπορίας journey ἐκαθέζετο was sitting οὕτως thus ἐπὶ upon τῇ the πηγῇ· fountain; ὥρα hour ἦν was ὡς as ἕκτη. sixth.

7 ἔρχεται Is coming γυνὴ woman ἐκ out of τῆς the Σαμαρίας Samaria ἀντλῆσαι to draw ὕδωρ. water. λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Δός Give μοι to me πεῖν· to drink; 8 οἱ the γὰρ for μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἀπεληλύθεισαν had gone off εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν, city, ἵνα in order that τροφὰς foodstuffs ἀγοράσωσιν. they might buy. 9 λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him ἡ the γυνὴ woman ἡ the Σαμαρεῖτις Samaritan Πῶς How σὺ you Ἰουδαῖος Jew ὢν being παρ’ beside ἐμοῦ of me πεῖν to drink αἰτεῖς you are asking γυναικὸς of woman Σαμαρείτιδος Samaritan οὔσης; being? οὐ Not γὰρ for συνχρῶνται are using together Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Σαμαρείταις. to Samaritans. 10 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Εἰ If ᾔδεις you had known τὴν the δωρεὰν free gift τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) λέγων saying σοι to you Δός Give μοι to me πεῖν, to drink, σὺ you ἂν likely ᾔτησας asked αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἔδωκεν he gave ἄν likely σοι to you ὕδωρ water ζῶν. living. 11 λέγει She is saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, οὔτε not and ἄντλημα means of drawing ἔχεις you are having καὶ and τὸ the φρέαρ well ἐστὶν is βαθύ· deep; πόθεν wherefrom οὖν therefore ἔχεις you are having τὸ the ὕδωρ water τὸ the ζῶν; living? 12 μὴ Not σὺ you μείζων greater εἶ are τοῦ of the πατρὸς father ἡμῶν of us Ἰακώβ, Jacob, ὃς who ἔδωκεν gave ἡμῖν to us τὸ the φρέαρ well καὶ and αὐτὸς he ἐξ out of αὐτοῦ it ἔπιεν drank καὶ also οἱ the υἱοὶ sons αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and τὰ the θρέμματα nourished ones αὐτοῦ; of him? 13 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Πᾶς Everyone ὁ the πίνων drinking ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὕδατος water τούτου this διψήσει will get thirsty πάλιν· again; 14 ὃς who δ’ but ἂν likely πίῃ should drink ἐκ out of τοῦ the ὕδατος water οὗ of which ἐγὼ I δώσω shall give αὐτῷ, to him, οὐ not μὴ not διψήσει will get thirsty εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα, age, ἀλλὰ but τὸ the ὕδωρ water ὃ which δώσω I shall give αὐτῷ to him γενήσεται will become ἐν in αὐτῷ him πηγὴ fountain ὕδατος of water ἁλλομένου bubbling up εἰς into ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting. 15 λέγει Is saying πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ἡ the γυνή woman Κύριε, Lord, δός give μοι to me τοῦτο this τὸ the ὕδωρ, water, ἵνα in order that μὴ not διψῶ I may get thirsty μηδὲ not-but διέρχωμαι I may come through ἐνθάδε here ἀντλεῖν. to be drawing.

16 λέγει He is saying αὐτῇ to her Ὕπαγε Be going under φώνησόν sound to σου of you τὸν the ἄνδρα male person καὶ and ἐλθὲ come ἐνθάδε. here. 17 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ἡ the γυνὴ woman καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Οὐκ Not ἔχω I am having ἄνδρα. male person. λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Καλῶς Finely εἶπες you said ὅτι that Ἄνδρα Male person οὐκ not ἔχω· I am having; 18 πέντε five γὰρ for ἄνδρας male persons ἔσχες, you had, καὶ and νῦν now ὃν whom ἔχεις you are having οὐκ not ἔστιν is σου of you ἀνήρ· male person; τοῦτο this (thing) ἀληθὲς true εἴρηκας. you have said. 19 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ἡ the γυνή woman Κύριε, Lord, θεωρῶ I am beholding ὅτι that προφήτης prophet εἶ are σύ. you. 20 οἱ The πατέρες fathers ἡμῶν of us ἐν in τῷ the ὄρει mountain τούτῳ this προσεκύνησαν· worshiped; καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU λέγετε are saying ὅτι that ἐν in Ἰεροσολύμοις Jerusalem ἐστὶν is ὁ the τόπος place ὅπου where προσκυνεῖν to be worshiping δεῖ. it is necessary. 21 λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πίστευέ Be believing μοι, to me, γύναι, woman, ὅτι that ἔρχεται is coming ὥρα hour ὅτε when οὔτε neither ἐν in τῷ the ὄρει mountain τούτῳ this οὔτε nor ἐν in Ἰεροσολύμοις Jerusalem προσκυνήσετε YOU will worship τῷ to the πατρί. Father. 22 ὑμεῖς YOU προσκυνεῖτε are worshiping ὃ which οὐκ not οἴδατε, YOU have known, ἡμεῖς we προσκυνοῦμεν are worshiping ὃ which οἴδαμεν, we have known, ὅτι because ἡ the σωτηρία salvation ἐκ out of τῶν the Ἰουδαίων Jews ἐστίν· is; 23 ἀλλὰ but ἔρχεται is coming ὥρα hour καὶ and νῦν now ἐστίν, is, ὅτε when οἱ the ἀληθινοὶ true προσκυνηταὶ worshipers προσκυνήσουσιν will worship τῷ to the πατρὶ Father ἐν in πνεύματι spirit καὶ and ἀληθείᾳ, to truth, καὶ and γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father τοιούτους such (ones) ζητεῖ is seeking τοὺς the (ones) προσκυνοῦντας worshiping αὐτόν· him; 24 πνεῦμα spirit ὁ the θεός, God, καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) προσκυνοῦντας worshiping αὐτὸν him ἐν in πνεύματι spirit καὶ and ἀληθείᾳ to truth δεῖ it is necessary προσκυνεῖν. to be worshiping. 25 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ἡ the γυνή woman Οἶδα I have known ὅτι that Μεσσίας Messiah ἔρχεται, is coming, ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Χριστός· Christ; ὅταν whenever ἔλθῃ should come ἐκεῖνος, that (one), ἀναγγελεῖ he will announce up ἡμῖν to us ἅπαντα. all (things). 26 λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι, am, ὁ the (one) λαλῶν speaking σοι. to you.

27 Καὶ And ἐπὶ upon τούτῳ this [time] ἦλθαν came οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐθαύμαζον they were wondering ὅτι because μετὰ with γυναικὸς woman ἐλάλει· he was speaking; οὐδεὶς no one μέντοι of course εἶπεν said Τί What ζητεῖς; are you seeking? ἤ or Τί Why λαλεῖς are you speaking μετ’ with αὐτῆς; her? 28 ἀφῆκεν Let go off οὖν therefore τὴν the ὑδρίαν water jar αὐτῆς of her ἡ the γυνὴ woman καὶ and ἀπῆλθεν went away εἰς into τὴν the πόλιν city καὶ and λέγει is saying τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men 29 Δεῦτε Hither ἴδετε see YOU ἄνθρωπον man ὃς who εἶπέ said μοι to me πάντα all (things) ἃ which ἐποίησα· I did; μήτι not what οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the χριστός; Christ? 30 ἐξῆλθον They came forth ἐκ out of τῆς the πόλεως city καὶ and ἤρχοντο they were coming πρὸς toward αὐτόν. him. 31 ᾿Εν In τῷ the μεταξὺ between ἠρώτων were requesting αὐτὸν him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples λέγοντες saying Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, φάγε. eat. 32 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγὼ I βρῶσιν food ἔχω am having φαγεῖν to eat ἣν which ὑμεῖς YOU οὐκ not οἴδατε. have known. 33 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another Μή Not τις anyone ἤνεγκεν brought αὐτῷ to him φαγεῖν; to eat? 34 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εμὸν My βρῶμά food ἐστιν is ἵνα in order that ποιήσω I should do τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντός having sent με me καὶ and τελειώσω I should finish αὐτοῦ of him τὸ the ἔργον. work. 35 οὐχ Not ὑμεῖς YOU λέγετε are saying ὅτι that Ἔτι Yet τετράμηνός four months ἐστιν it is καὶ and ὁ the θερισμὸς harvest ἔρχεται; is coming? ἰδοὺ Look! λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐπάρατε lift YOU up τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ὑμῶν of YOU καὶ and θεάσασθε view YOU τὰς the χώρας fields ὅτι that λευκαί white εἰσιν they are πρὸς toward θερισμόν· harvest; ἤδη already 36 ὁ the (one) θερίζων harvesting μισθὸν reward λαμβάνει is receiving καὶ and συνάγει is leading together καρπὸν fruit εἰς into ζωὴν life αἰώνιον, everlasting, ἵνα in order that ὁ the (one) σπείρων sowing ὁμοῦ together χαίρῃ may rejoice καὶ also ὁ the (one) θερίζων. harvesting. 37 ἐν In γὰρ for τούτῳ this (thing) ὁ the λόγος word ἐστὶν is ἀληθινὸς true ὅτι that ἄλλος another ἐστὶν is ὁ the (one) σπείρων sowing καὶ and ἄλλος another ὁ the (one) θερίζων· harvesting; 38 ἐγὼ I ἀπέστειλα sent off ὑμᾶς YOU θερίζειν to be harvesting ὃ which οὐχ not ὑμεῖς YOU κεκοπιάκατε· have labored; ἄλλοι others κεκοπιάκασιν, have labored, καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU εἰς into τὸν the κόπον labor αὐτῶν of them εἰσεληλύθατε. YOU have entered.

39 ᾿Εκ Out of δὲ but τῆς of the πόλεως city ἐκείνης that πολλοὶ many ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτὸν him τῶν of the Σαμαρειτῶν Samaritans διὰ through τὸν the λόγον word τῆς of the γυναικὸς woman μαρτυρούσης bearing witness ὅτι that Εἶπέν He said μοι to me πάντα all (things) ἃ which ἐποίησα. I did. 40 ὡς As οὖν therefore ἦλθον came πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him οἱ the Σαμαρεῖται, Samaritans, ἠρώτων were requesting αὐτὸν him μεῖναι to remain παρ’ beside αὐτοῖς· them; καὶ and ἔμεινεν he remained ἐκεῖ there δύο two ἡμέρας. days. 41 καὶ And πολλῷ to much πλείους more (ones) ἐπίστευσαν believed διὰ through τὸν the λόγον word αὐτοῦ, of him, 42 τῇ to the τε and γυναικὶ woman ἔλεγον they were saying ὅτι that Οὐκέτι Not yet διὰ through τὴν the σὴν your λαλιὰν speech πιστεύομεν· we are believing; αὐτοὶ very γὰρ for ἀκηκόαμεν, we have heard, καὶ and οἴδαμεν we have known ὅτι that οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ἀληθῶς truly ὁ the σωτὴρ savior τοῦ of the κόσμου. world.

43 Μετὰ After δὲ but τὰς the δύο two ἡμέρας days ἐξῆλθεν he went out ἐκεῖθεν from there εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν· Galilee; 44 αὐτὸς he γὰρ for Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐμαρτύρησεν bore witness ὅτι that προφήτης prophet ἐν in τῇ the ἰδίᾳ own πατρίδι father (place) τιμὴν honor οὐκ not ἔχει. is having. 45 ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἦλθεν he came εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν, Galilee, ἐδέξαντο received αὐτὸν him οἱ the Γαλιλαῖοι, Galileans, πάντα all (things) ἑωρακότες having seen ὅσα as many (things) as ἐποίησεν he did ἐν in Ἰεροσολύμοις Jerusalem ἐν in τῇ the ἑορτῇ, festival, καὶ and αὐτοὶ they γὰρ for ἦλθον came εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτήν. festival.

46 ῏Ηλθεν He came οὖν therefore πάλιν again εἰς into τὴν the Κανὰ Cana τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας, Galilee, ὅπου where ἐποίησεν he made τὸ the ὕδωρ water οἶνον. wine. Καὶ And ἦν was τις some βασιλικὸς royal [man] οὗ of whom ὁ the υἱὸς son ἠσθένει was sick ἐν in Καφαρναούμ· Capernaum; 47 οὗτος this (one) ἀκούσας having heard ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἥκει is arriving ἐκ out of τῆς the Ἰουδαίας Judea εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν Galilee ἀπῆλθεν went off πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἠρώτα was requesting ἵνα in order that καταβῇ he should come down καὶ and ἰάσηται he should heal αὐτοῦ of him τὸν the υἱόν, son, ἤμελλεν he was about γὰρ for ἀποθνήσκειν. to be dying. 48 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πρὸς toward αὐτόν him ᾿Εὰν If ever μὴ not σημεῖα signs καὶ and τέρατα portents ἴδητε, YOU should see, οὐ not μὴ not πιστεύσητε. YOU would believe. 49 λέγει Is saying πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ὁ the βασιλικός royal [man] Κύριε, Lord, κατάβηθι come down πρὶν before ἀποθανεῖν to die τὸ the παιδίον little boy μου. of me. 50 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πορεύου· Be going; ὁ the υἱός son σου of you ζῇ. is living. ἐπίστευσεν Believed ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man τῷ to the λόγῳ word ὃν which εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and ἐπορεύετο. he was going. 51 ἤδη Already δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him καταβαίνοντος going down οἱ the δοῦλοι slaves αὐτοῦ of him ὑπήντησαν met αὐτῷ him λέγοντες saying ὅτι that ὁ the παῖς boy αὐτοῦ of him ζῇ. is living. 52 ἐπύθετο He inquired οὖν therefore τὴν the ὥραν hour παρ’ beside αὐτῶν of them ἐν in ᾗ which κομψότερον more trim ἔσχεν· he had; εἶπαν they said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him ὅτι that ᾿Εχθὲς Yesterday ὥραν hour ἑβδόμην seventh ἀφῆκεν let go off αὐτὸν him ὁ the πυρετός. fever. 53 ἔγνω Knew οὖν therefore ὁ the πατὴρ father ὅτι that ἐκείνῃ to that τῇ the ὥρᾳ hour ἐν in ᾗ which εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὁ The υἱός son σου of you ζῇ, is living, καὶ and ἐπίστευσεν he believed αὐτὸς he καὶ and ἡ the οἰκία household αὐτοῦ of him ὅλη. whole. 54 Τοῦτο This δὲ but πάλιν again δεύτερον second σημεῖον sign ἐποίησεν did ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐλθὼν having come ἐκ out of τῆς the Ἰουδαίας Judea εἰς into τὴν the Γαλιλαίαν. Galilee.

5 Μετὰ After ταῦτα these (things) ἦν was ἑορτὴ festival τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, καὶ and ἀνέβη went up Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα. Jerusalem. 2 Ἔστιν Is δὲ but ἐν in τοῖς the Ἰεροσολύμοις Jerusalem ἐπὶ upon τῇ the προβατικῇ sheep [gate] κολυμβήθρα pool ἡ the ἐπιλεγομένη being said upon ᾿Εβραϊστὶ in Hebrew Βηθζαθά, Bethzatha, πέντε five στοὰς colonnades ἔχουσα· having; 3 ἐν in ταύταις these κατέκειτο was lying down πλῆθος multitude τῶν of the (ones) ἀσθενούντων, being sick, τυφλῶν, of blind (ones), χωλῶν, of lame (ones), ξηρῶν. of withered (ones). 4 —— —— 5 ἦν Was δέ but τις some ἄνθρωπος man ἐκεῖ there τριάκοντα thirty καὶ and ὀκτὼ eight ἔτη years ἔχων having ἐν in τῇ the ἀσθενείᾳ sickness αὐτοῦ· of him; 6 τοῦτον this (one) ἰδὼν having seen ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus κατακείμενον, lying down, καὶ and γνοὺς having known ὅτι that πολὺν much ἤδη already χρόνον time ἔχει, he is having, λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Θέλεις Are you willing ὑγιὴς sound in health γενέσθαι; to become? 7 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him ὁ the ἀσθενῶν being infirm (one) Κύριε, Lord, ἄνθρωπον man οὐκ not ἔχω I am having ἵνα in order that ὅταν whenever ταραχθῇ should be disturbed τὸ the ὕδωρ water βάλῃ should thrust με me εἰς into τὴν the κολυμβήθραν· pool; ἐν in ᾧ which [time] δὲ but ἔρχομαι am coming ἐγὼ I ἄλλος another πρὸ before ἐμοῦ me καταβαίνει. is stepping down. 8 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἔγειρε Be rising up ἆρον lift up τὸν the κράβαττόν cot σου of you καὶ and περιπάτει. be walking about. 9 καὶ And εὐθέως immediately ἐγένετο became ὑγιὴς sound in health ὁ the ἄνθρωπος, man, καὶ and ἦρε lifted up τὸν the κράβαττον cot αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and περιεπάτει. was walking about.

῏Ην Was δὲ but σάββατον sabbath ἐν in ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ. day. 10 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews τῷ to the (one) τεθεραπευμένῳ having been cured Σάββατόν Sabbath ἐστιν, it is, καὶ and οὐκ not ἔξεστίν it is lawful σοι to you ἆραι to lift up τὸν the κράβαττον. cot. 11 ὃς Who δὲ but ἀπεκρίθη answered αὐτοῖς to them Ὁ The (one) ποιήσας having made με me ὑγιῆ sound in health ἐκεῖνός that (one) μοι to me εἶπεν said ῏Αρον Lift up τὸν the κράβαττόν cot σου of you καὶ and περιπάτει. be walking about. 12 ἠρώτησαν They questioned αὐτόν him Τίς Who ἐστιν is ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man ὁ the (one) εἰπών having said σοι to you ῏Αρον Lift up καὶ and περιπάτει; be walking about? 13 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἰαθεὶς having been healed οὐκ not ᾔδει had known τίς who ἐστιν, it is, ὁ the γὰρ for Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐξένευσεν inclined out ὄχλου of crowd ὄντος being ἐν in τῷ the τόπῳ. place.

14 Μετὰ After ταῦτα these (things) εὑρίσκει is finding αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him Ἴδε See ὑγιὴς sound in health γέγονας· you have become μηκέτι not yet ἁμάρτανε, be sinning, ἵνα in order that μὴ not χεῖρόν worse σοί to you τι something γένηται. should happen. 15 ἀπῆλθεν Went away ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man καὶ and εἶπεν said τοῖς to the Ἰουδαίοις Jews ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐστὶν is ὁ the (one) ποιήσας having made αὐτὸν him ὑγιῆ. sound in health. 16 καὶ And διὰ through τοῦτο this ἐδίωκον were persecuting οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ὅτι because ταῦτα these (things) ἐποίει he was doing ἐν in σαββάτῳ. sabbath. 17 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἀπεκρίνατο answered αὐτοῖς to them Ὁ The πατήρ Father μου of me ἕως until ἄρτι right now ἐργάζεται, is working, κἀγὼ and I ἐργάζομαι. am working. 18 διὰ Through τοῦτο this οὖν therefore μᾶλλον rather ἐζήτουν were seeking αὐτὸν him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἀποκτεῖναι to kill ὅτι because οὐ not μόνον only ἔλυε was loosing τὸ the σάββατον sabbath ἀλλὰ but καὶ also πατέρα Father ἴδιον own ἔλεγε he was saying τὸν the θεόν, God, ἴσον equal ἑαυτὸν himself ποιῶν making τῷ to the θεῷ. God.

19 ᾿Απεκρίνατο Answered οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and ἔλεγεν was saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not δύναται is able ὁ the υἱὸς Son ποιεῖν to be doing ἀφ’ from ἑαυτοῦ himself οὐδὲν nothing ἂν [if] ever μή not τι something βλέπῃ he may see τὸν the πατέρα Father ποιοῦντα· doing; ἃ what (things) γὰρ for ἂν likely ἐκεῖνος that (one) ποιῇ, may do, ταῦτα these (things) καὶ also ὁ the υἱὸς Son ὁμοίως likewise ποιεῖ. is doing. 20 ὁ The γὰρ for πατὴρ Father φιλεῖ is having affection for τὸν the υἱὸν Son καὶ and πάντα all (things) δείκνυσιν he is showing αὐτῷ to him ἃ which αὐτὸς he ποιεῖ, is doing, καὶ and μείζονα greater τούτων of these δείξει he will show αὐτῷ to him ἔργα, works, ἵνα in order that ὑμεῖς YOU θαυμάζητε. may wonder. 21 ὥσπερ As-even γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐγείρει is raising up τοὺς the νεκροὺς dead (ones) καὶ and ζωοποιεῖ, is making alive, οὕτως thus καὶ also ὁ the υἱὸς Son οὓς which (ones) θέλει he is willing ζωοποιεῖ. he is making alive. 22 οὐδὲ Neither γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father κρίνει is judging οὐδένα, anyone, ἀλλὰ but τὴν the κρίσιν judgment πᾶσαν all δέδωκεν he has given τῷ to the υἱῷ, Son, 23 ἵνα in order that πάντες all τιμῶσι they may honor τὸν the υἱὸν Son καθὼς according as τιμῶσι they are honoring τὸν the πατέρα. Father. ὁ The (one) μὴ not τιμῶν honoring τὸν the υἱὸν Son οὐ not τιμᾷ is honoring τὸν the πατέρα Father τὸν the (one) πέμψαντα having sent αὐτόν. him. 24 ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ὁ the (one) τὸν the λόγον word μου of me ἀκούων hearing καὶ and πιστεύων believing τῷ to the (one) πέμψαντί having sent με me ἔχει is having ζωὴν life αἰώνιον, everlasting, καὶ and εἰς into κρίσιν judgment οὐκ not ἔρχεται he is coming ἀλλὰ but μεταβέβηκεν he has gone over ἐκ out of τοῦ the θανάτου death εἰς into τὴν the ζωήν. life.

25 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἔρχεται is coming ὥρα hour καὶ and νῦν now ἐστὶν it is ὅτε when οἱ the νεκροὶ dead (ones) ἀκούσουσιν will hear τῆς of the φωνῆς voice τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ God καὶ and οἱ the (ones) ἀκούσαντες having heard ζήσουσιν. will live. 26 ὥσπερ As-even γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἔχει is having ζωὴν life ἐν in ἑαυτῷ, himself, οὕτως thus καὶ also τῷ to the υἱῷ Son ἔδωκεν he gave ζωὴν life ἔχειν to be having ἐν in ἑαυτῷ· himself; 27 καὶ and ἐξουσίαν authority ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτῷ to him κρίσιν judgment ποιεῖν, to be doing, ὅτι because υἱὸς Son ἀνθρώπου of man ἐστίν. he is. 28 μὴ Not θαυμάζετε be YOU wondering at τοῦτο, this, ὅτι because ἔρχεται is coming ὥρα hour ἐν in ᾗ which πάντες all οἱ the (ones) ἐν in τοῖς the μνημείοις memorial tombs ἀκούσουσιν will hear τῆς of the φωνῆς voice αὐτοῦ of him 29 καὶ and ἐκπορεύσονται will come out οἱ the (ones) τὰ the ἀγαθὰ good (things) ποιήσαντες having done εἰς into ἀνάστασιν resurrection ζωῆς, of life, οἱ the (ones) τὰ the φαῦλα vile (things) πράξαντες having practiced εἰς into ἀνάστασιν resurrection κρίσεως. of judgment. 30 Οὐ Not δύναμαι am able ἐγὼ I ποιεῖν to be doing ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ myself οὐδέν· nothing; καθὼς according as ἀκούω I am hearing κρίνω, I am judging, καὶ and ἡ the κρίσις judgment ἡ the ἐμὴ mine δικαία righteous ἐστίν, it is, ὅτι because οὐ not ζητῶ I am seeking τὸ the θέλημα will τὸ the ἐμὸν mine ἀλλὰ but τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντός having sent με. me.

31 ᾿Εὰν If ever ἐγὼ I μαρτυρῶ may witness περὶ about ἐμαυτοῦ, myself, ἡ the μαρτυρία witness μου of me οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἀληθής· true; 32 ἄλλος another ἐστὶν is ὁ the (one) μαρτυρῶν witnessing περὶ about ἐμοῦ, me, καὶ and οἶδα I have known ὅτι that ἀληθής true ἐστιν is ἡ the μαρτυρία witness ἣν which μαρτυρεῖ he is witnessing περὶ about ἐμοῦ. me. 33 ὑμεῖς YOU ἀπεστάλκατε have sent forth πρὸς toward Ἰωάνην, John, καὶ and μεμαρτύρηκε he has borne witness τῇ to the ἀληθείᾳ· truth; 34 ἐγὼ I δὲ but οὐ not παρὰ beside ἀνθρώπου of man τὴν the μαρτυρίαν witness λαμβάνω, am receiving, ἀλλὰ but ταῦτα these (things) λέγω I am saying ἵνα in order that ὑμεῖς YOU σωθῆτε. might be saved. 35 ἐκεῖνος That (one) ἦν was ὁ the λύχνος lamp ὁ the καιόμενος burning καὶ and φαίνων, shining, ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but ἠθελήσατε willed ἀγαλλιαθῆναι to exult πρὸς toward ὥραν hour ἐν in τῷ the φωτὶ light αὐτοῦ· of him; 36 ἐγὼ I δὲ but ἔχω am having τὴν the μαρτυρίαν witness μείζω greater τοῦ of the Ἰωάνου, John, τὰ the γὰρ for ἔργα works ἃ which δέδωκέν has given μοι to me ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἵνα in order that τελειώσω I might finish αὐτά, them, αὐτὰ they τὰ the ἔργα works ἃ which ποιῶ, I am doing, μαρτυρεῖ is witness περὶ about ἐμοῦ me ὅτι that ὁ the πατήρ Father με me ἀπέσταλκεν, has sent forth, 37 καὶ and ὁ the πέμψας having sent με me πατὴρ Father ἐκεῖνος that (one) μεμαρτύρηκεν has borne witness περὶ about ἐμοῦ. me. οὔτε Neither φωνὴν voice αὐτοῦ of him πώποτε at any time ἀκηκόατε YOU have heard οὔτε nor εἶδος figure αὐτοῦ of him ἑωράκατε, YOU have seen, 38 καὶ and τὸν the λόγον word αὐτοῦ of him οὐκ not ἔχετε YOU are having ἐν in ὑμῖν YOU μένοντα, remaining, ὅτι because ὃν whom ἀπέστειλεν sent forth ἐκεῖνος that (one) τούτῳ to this (one) ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not πιστεύετε. are believing.

39 ἐραυνᾶτε YOU are searching τὰς the γραφάς, Scriptures, ὅτι because ὑμεῖς YOU δοκεῖτε are thinking ἐν in αὐταῖς them ζωὴν life αἰώνιον everlasting ἔχειν· to be having; καὶ and ἐκεῖναί those εἰσιν are αἱ the (ones) μαρτυροῦσαι bearing witness περὶ about ἐμοῦ· me; 40 καὶ and οὐ not θέλετε YOU are willing ἐλθεῖν to come πρός toward με me ἵνα in order that ζωὴν life ἔχητε. YOU may have. 41 Δόξαν Glory παρὰ beside ἀνθρώπων of men οὐ not λαμβάνω, I am receiving, 42 ἀλλὰ but ἔγνωκα I have known ὑμᾶς YOU ὅτι that τὴν the ἀγάπην love τοῦ of the θεοῦ God οὐκ not ἔχετε YOU are having ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς. selves. 43 ἐγὼ I ἐλήλυθα have come ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματι name τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me καὶ and οὐ not λαμβάνετέ YOU are receiving με· me; ἐὰν if ever ἄλλος another ἔλθῃ should come ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματι name τῷ to the ἰδίῳ, own, ἐκεῖνον that (one) λήμψεσθε. YOU will receive. 44 πῶς How δύνασθε are able ὑμεῖς YOU πιστεῦσαι, to believe, δόξαν glory παρ’ beside ἀλλήλων of one another λαμβάνοντες, receiving, καὶ and τὴν the δόξαν glory τὴν the (one) παρὰ beside τοῦ of the μόνου only θεοῦ God οὐ not ζητεῖτε; YOU are seeking? 45 μὴ Not δοκεῖτε be thinking YOU ὅτι that ἐγὼ I κατηγορήσω shall accuse ὑμῶν YOU πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα· Father; ἔστιν is ὁ the (one) κατηγορῶν accusing ὑμῶν YOU Μωυσῆς, Moses, εἰς into ὃν whom ὑμεῖς YOU ἠλπίκατε. have hoped. 46 εἰ If γὰρ for ἐπιστεύετε YOU were believing Μωυσεῖ, to Moses, ἐπιστεύετε YOU were believing ἂν likely ἐμοί, to me, περὶ about γὰρ for ἐμοῦ of me ἐκεῖνος that (one) ἔγραψεν. wrote. 47 εἰ If δὲ but τοῖς to the ἐκείνου of that (one) γράμμασιν writings οὐ not πιστεύετε, YOU are believing, πῶς how τοῖς to the ἐμοῖς my ῥήμασιν sayings πιστεύσετε; YOU will believe?

6 Μετὰ After ταῦτα these (things) ἀπῆλθεν went off ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πέραν other side τῆς of the θαλάσσης sea τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee τῆς of the Τιβεριάδος. Tiberias. 2 ἠκολούθει Was following δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὄχλος crowd πολύς, much, ὅτι because ἐθεώρουν they were viewing τὰ the σημεῖα signs ἃ which ἐποίει he was doing ἐπὶ upon τῶν the (ones) ἀσθενούντων. being sick. 3 ἀνῆλθεν Went up δὲ but εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, καὶ and ἐκεῖ there ἐκάθητο was sitting μετὰ with τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 4 ἦν Was δὲ but ἐγγὺς near τὸ the πάσχα, passover, ἡ the ἑορτὴ festival τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων. Jews. 5 ἐπάρας Having lifted up οὖν therefore τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and θεασάμενος having viewed ὅτι that πολὺς much ὄχλος crowd ἔρχεται is coming πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him λέγει he is saying πρὸς toward Φίλιππον Philip Πόθεν Wherefrom ἀγοράσωμεν might we buy ἄρτους loaves ἵνα in order that φάγωσιν might eat οὗτοι; these? 6 τοῦτο This δὲ but ἔλεγεν he was saying πειράζων testing αὐτόν, him, αὐτὸς he γὰρ for ᾔδει had known τί what ἔμελλεν he was about ποιεῖν. to be doing. 7 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him Φίλιππος Philip Διακοσίων Of two hundred δηναρίων denarii ἄρτοι loaves οὐκ not ἀρκοῦσιν are enough αὐτοῖς to them ἵνα in order that ἕκαστος each one βραχὺ short [piece] λάβῃ. might receive. 8 λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him εἷς one ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, ᾿Ανδρέας Andrew ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother Σίμωνος of Simon Πέτρου Peter 9 Ἔστιν Is παιδάριον little boy ὧδε here ὃς who ἔχει is having πέντε five ἄρτους loaves κριθίνους of barley καὶ and δύο two ὀψάρια· small fishes; ἀλλὰ but ταῦτα these τί what ἐστιν is εἰς into τοσούτους; so many?

10 εἶπεν Said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ποιήσατε Make YOU τοὺς the ἀνθρώπους men ἀναπεσεῖν. to fall upward. ἦν Was δὲ but χόρτος grass πολὺς much ἐν in τῷ the τόπῳ. place. ἀνέπεσαν Fell upward οὖν therefore οἱ the ἄνδρες male persons τὸν the ἀριθμὸν number ὡς as πεντακισχίλιοι. five thousand. 11 ἔλαβεν Received οὖν therefore τοὺς the ἄρτους loaves ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εὐχαριστήσας having thanked διέδωκεν distributed τοῖς to the (ones) ἀνακειμένοις, lying upward, ὁμοίως likewise καὶ also ἐκ out of τῶν the ὀψαρίων small fishes ὅσον as much as ἤθελον. they willed. 12 ὡς As δὲ but ἐνεπλήσθησαν they were filled within λέγει he is saying τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him Συναγάγετε Lead YOU together τὰ the περισσεύσαντα having overabounded κλάσματα, fragments, ἵνα in order that μή not τι anything ἀπόληται. should be lost. 13 συνήγαγον They led together οὖν, therefore, καὶ and ἐγέμισαν filled δώδεκα twelve κοφίνους baskets κλασμάτων of fragments ἐκ out of τῶν the πέντε five ἄρτων loaves τῶν of the κριθίνων barley ἃ which ἐπερίσσευσαν overabounded τοῖς to the (ones) βεβρωκόσιν. having taken food.

14 Οἱ The οὖν therefore ἄνθρωποι men ἰδόντες having seen ἃ what ἐποίησεν he did σημεῖα signs ἔλεγον were saying ὅτι that Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ἀληθῶς truly ὁ the προφήτης prophet ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον. world. 15 Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὖν therefore γνοὺς having known ὅτι that μέλλουσιν they are about ἔρχεσθαι to be coming καὶ and ἁρπάζειν to be snatching αὐτὸν him ἵνα in order that ποιήσωσιν they might make βασιλέα king ἀνεχώρησεν he withdrew πάλιν again εἰς into τὸ the ὄρος mountain αὐτὸς he μόνος. alone.

16 Ὡς As δὲ but ὀψία evening ἐγένετο occurred κατέβησαν went down οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἐπὶ upon τὴν the θάλασσαν, sea, 17 καὶ and ἐμβάντες having entered εἰς into πλοῖον boat ἤρχοντο they were coming πέραν other side τῆς of the θαλάσσης sea εἰς into Καφαρναούμ. Capernaum. καὶ And σκοτία darkness ἤδη already ἐγεγόνει had occurred καὶ and οὔπω not yet ἐληλύθει had come πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, 18 ἥ the τε and θάλασσα sea ἀνέμου of wind μεγάλου great πνέοντος blowing διεγείρετο. was being thoroughly roused. 19 ἐληλακότες Having impelled οὖν therefore ὡς as σταδίους stades εἴκοσι twenty- πέντε five ἢ or τριάκοντα thirty θεωροῦσιν they are beholding τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus περιπατοῦντα walking about ἐπὶ upon τῆς the θαλάσσης sea καὶ and ἐγγὺς near τοῦ the πλοίου boat γινόμενον, coming to be, καὶ and ἐφοβήθησαν. they got fearful. 20 ὁ The (one) δὲ but λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι, am, μὴ not φοβεῖσθε. be YOU fearing. 21 ἤθελον They were willing οὖν therefore λαβεῖν to receive αὐτὸν him εἰς into τὸ the πλοῖον, boat, καὶ and εὐθέως immediately ἐγένετο came to be τὸ the πλοῖον boat ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς earth εἰς into ἣν which ὑπῆγον. they were going under.

22 Τῇ To the ἐπαύριον morrow ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ὁ the (one) ἑστηκὼς having stood πέραν other side τῆς of the θαλάσσης sea εἶδον saw ὅτι that πλοιάριον little boat ἄλλο other οὐκ not ἦν was ἐκεῖ there εἰ if μὴ not ἕν, one, καὶ and ὅτι that οὐ not συνεισῆλθεν he entered with τοῖς the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὸ the πλοῖον boat ἀλλὰ but μόνοι alone οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἀπῆλθον· went away; 23 ἀλλὰ but ἦλθεν came πλοῖα boats ἐκ out of Τιβεριάδος Tiberias ἐγγὺς near τοῦ the τόπου place ὅπου where ἔφαγον they ate τὸν the ἄρτον bread εὐχαριστήσαντος having given thanks τοῦ of the κυρίου. Lord. 24 ὅτε When οὖν therefore εἶδεν saw ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐκεῖ there οὐδὲ nor οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, ἐνέβησαν went in αὐτοὶ they εἰς into τὰ the πλοιάρια little boats καὶ and ἦλθον came εἰς into Καφαρναοὺμ Capernaum ζητοῦντες seeking τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus.

25 καὶ And εὑρόντες having found αὐτὸν him πέραν other side τῆς of the θαλάσσης sea εἶπον they said αὐτῷ to him Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, πότε when ὧδε here γέγονας; have you come to be? 26 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ζητεῖτέ YOU are seeking με me οὐχ not ὅτι because εἴδετε YOU saw σημεῖα signs ἀλλ’ but ὅτι because ἐφάγετε YOU ate ἐκ out of τῶν the ἄρτων loaves καὶ and ἐχορτάσθητε· YOU got satisfied; 27 ἐργάζεσθε be YOU working for μὴ not τὴν the βρῶσιν food τὴν the (one) ἀπολλυμένην being destroyed ἀλλὰ but τὴν the βρῶσιν food τὴν the (one) μένουσαν remaining εἰς into ζωὴν life αἰώνιον, everlasting, ἣν which ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ὑμῖν to YOU δώσει, will give, τοῦτον this (one) γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐσφράγισεν sealed ὁ the θεός. God.

28 εἶπον They said οὖν therefore πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Τί What ποιῶμεν may we be doing ἵνα in order that ἐργαζώμεθα we may be working τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the θεοῦ; God? 29 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Τοῦτό This ἐστιν is τὸ the ἔργον work τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἵνα in order that πιστεύητε YOU may believe εἰς into ὃν whom ἀπέστειλεν sent forth ἐκεῖνος. that (one). 30 εἶπον They said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Τί What οὖν therefore ποιεῖς are doing σὺ you σημεῖον, sign, ἵνα in order that ἴδωμεν we might see καὶ and πιστεύσωμέν we might believe σοι; to you? τί What ἐργάζῃ; are you working? 31 οἱ The πατέρες fathers ἡμῶν of us τὸ the μάννα manna ἔφαγον ate ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ, desolate [place], καθώς according as ἐστιν it is γεγραμμένον having been written Ἄρτον Bread ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven ἔδωκεν he gave αὐτοῖς to them φαγεῖν. to eat. 32 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐ not Μωυσῆς Moses ἔδωκεν gave ὑμῖν to YOU τὸν the ἄρτον bread ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ, heaven, ἀλλ’ but ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me δίδωσιν is giving ὑμῖν to YOU τὸν the ἄρτον bread ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven τὸν the ἀληθινόν· true. 33 ὁ The γὰρ but ἄρτος bread τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἐστὶν is ὁ the (one) καταβαίνων coming down ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven καὶ and ζωὴν life διδοὺς giving τῷ to the κόσμῳ. world. 34 εἶπον They said οὖν therefore πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Κύριε, Lord, πάντοτε always δὸς give ἡμῖν to us τὸν the ἄρτον bread τοῦτον. this.

35 εἶπεν Said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the ἄρτος bread τῆς of the ζωῆς· life; ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming πρὸς toward ἐμὲ me οὐ not μὴ not πεινάσῃ, should hunger, καὶ and ὁ the (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me οὐ not μὴ not διψήσει will thirst πώποτε. at any time. 36 ἀλλ’ But εἶπον I said ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that καὶ also ἑωράκατέ YOU have seen με me καὶ and οὐ not πιστεύετε. YOU are believing. 37 Πᾶν All ὃ which δίδωσίν is giving μοι to me ὁ the πατὴρ Father πρὸς toward ἐμὲ me ἥξει, will arrive, καὶ and τὸν the (one) ἐρχόμενον coming πρός toward με me οὐ not μὴ not ἐκβάλω I should eject ἔξω, outside, 38 ὅτι because καταβέβηκα I have come down ἀπὸ from τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven οὐχ not ἵνα in order that ποιῶ I may be doing τὸ the θέλημα will τὸ the ἐμὸν mine ἀλλὰ but τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντός having sent με· me; 39 τοῦτο this δέ but ἐστιν is τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντός having sent με me ἵνα in order that πᾶν all ὃ which δέδωκέν he has given μοι to me μὴ not ἀπολέσω I should destroy ἐξ out of αὐτοῦ it ἀλλὰ but ἀναστήσω I should resurrect αὐτὸ it τῇ to the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ. day. 40 τοῦτο This γάρ for ἐστιν is τὸ the θέλημα will τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me ἵνα in order that πᾶς everyone ὁ the θεωρῶν beholding τὸν the υἱὸν Son καὶ and πιστεύων believing εἰς into αὐτὸν him ἔχῃ may have ζωὴν life αἰώνιον, everlasting, καὶ and ἀναστήσω I shall resurrect αὐτὸν him ἐγὼ I τῇ to the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ. day.

41 ᾿Εγόγγυζον Were murmuring οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews περὶ about αὐτοῦ him ὅτι because εἶπεν he said ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the ἄρτος bread ὁ the (one) καταβὰς having come down ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ, heaven, 42 καὶ and ἔλεγον were saying Οὐχὶ Not οὗτός this ἐστιν is Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the υἱὸς son Ἰωσήφ, of Joseph, οὗ of whom ἡμεῖς we οἴδαμεν have known τὸν the πατέρα father καὶ and τὴν the μητέρα; mother? πῶς How νῦν now λέγει is he saying ὅτι that ᾿Εκ Out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven καταβέβηκα; I have come down? 43 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Μὴ Not γογγύζετε be YOU murmuring μετ’ with ἀλλήλων. one another. 44 οὐδεὶς No one δύναται is able ἐλθεῖν to come πρός toward με me ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ὁ the πατὴρ Father ὁ the (one) πέμψας having sent με me ἑλκύσῃ should draw αὐτόν, him, κἀγὼ and I ἀναστήσω shall resurrect αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῇ the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ. day. 45 ἔστιν It is γεγραμμένον having been written ἐν in τοῖς the προφήταις Prophets Καὶ And ἔσονται will be πάντες all διδακτοὶ taught (ones) θεοῦ· of God; πᾶς everyone ὁ the ἀκούσας having heard παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father καὶ and μαθὼν having learned ἔρχεται is coming πρὸς toward ἐμέ. me. 46 οὐχ Not ὅτι that τὸν the πατέρα Father ἑώρακέν has seen τις anyone εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the (one) ὢν being παρὰ beside τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, οὗτος this (one) ἑώρακεν has seen τὸν the πατέρα. Father. 47 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὁ the (one) πιστεύων believing ἔχει is having ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting.

48 ἐγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the ἄρτος bread τῆς of the ζωῆς· life; 49 οἱ the πατέρες fathers ὑμῶν of YOU ἔφαγον ate ἐν in τῇ the ἐρήμῳ desolate [place] τὸ the μάννα manna καὶ and ἀπέθανον· they died; 50 οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the ἄρτος bread ὁ the (one) ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven καταβαίνων coming down ἵνα in order that τις anyone ἐξ out of αὐτοῦ it φάγῃ should eat καὶ and μὴ not ἀποθάνῃ· he should die; 51 ἐγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the ἄρτος bread ὁ the ζῶν living ὁ the (one) ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven καταβάς· having come down; ἐάν if ever τις anyone φάγῃ should eat ἐκ out of τούτου this τοῦ the ἄρτου bread ζήσει he will live εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα, age, καὶ and ὁ the ἄρτος bread δὲ but ὃν which ἐγὼ I δώσω shall give ἡ the σάρξ flesh μου of me ἐστὶν is ὑπὲρ over τῆς the τοῦ of the κόσμου world ζωῆς. life.

52 ᾿Εμάχοντο Were fighting οὖν therefore πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews λέγοντες saying Πῶς How δύναται is able οὗτος this (one) ἡμῖν to us δοῦναι to give τὴν the σάρκα flesh αὐτοῦ of him φαγεῖν; to eat? 53 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐὰν if ever μὴ not φάγητε YOU should eat τὴν the σάρκα flesh τοῦ of the υἱοῦ Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man καὶ and πίητε YOU should drink αὐτοῦ of him τὸ the αἷμα, blood, οὐκ not ἔχετε YOU are having ζωὴν life ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς. selves. 54 ὁ The (one) τρώγων munching μου of me τὴν the σάρκα flesh καὶ and πίνων drinking μου of me τὸ the αἷμα blood ἔχει is having ζωὴν life αἰώνιον, everlasting, κἀγὼ and I ἀναστήσω shall resurrect αὐτὸν him τῇ to the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ· day; 55 ἡ the γὰρ for σάρξ flesh μου of me ἀληθής true ἐστι is βρῶσις, food, καὶ and τὸ the αἷμά blood μου of me ἀληθής true ἐστι is πόσις. drink. 56 ὁ The (one) τρώγων munching μου of me τὴν the σάρκα flesh καὶ and πίνων drinking μου of me τὸ the αἷμα blood ἐν in ἐμοὶ me μένει is remaining κἀγὼ and I ἐν in αὐτῷ. him. 57 καθὼς According as ἀπέστειλέν sent forth με me ὁ the ζῶν living πατὴρ Father κἀγὼ and I ζῶ am living διὰ through τὸν the πατέρα, Father, καὶ and ὁ the (one) τρώγων munching με me κἀκεῖνος also that (one) ζήσει will live δι’ through ἐμέ. me. 58 οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the ἄρτος bread ὁ the (one) ἐξ out of οὐρανοῦ heaven καταβάς, having come down, οὐ not καθὼς according as ἔφαγον ate οἱ the πατέρες fathers καὶ and ἀπέθανον· they died; ὁ the (one) τρώγων munching τοῦτον this τὸν the ἄρτον bread ζήσει will live εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα. age. 59 Ταῦτα These (things) εἶπεν he said ἐν in συναγωγῇ synagogue διδάσκων teaching ἐν in Καφαρναούμ. Capernaum.

60 Πολλοὶ Many οὖν therefore ἀκούσαντες having heard ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἶπαν said Σκληρός Hard ἐστιν is ὁ the λόγος word οὗτος· this; τίς who δύναται is able αὐτοῦ of it ἀκούειν; to be hearing? 61 εἰδὼς Having known δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in ἑαυτῷ himself ὅτι that γογγύζουσιν are murmuring περὶ about τούτου this οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Τοῦτο This ὑμᾶς YOU σκανδαλίζει; is stumbling? 62 ἐὰν If ever οὖν therefore θεωρῆτε YOU may behold τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man ἀναβαίνοντα ascending ὅπου where ἦν he was τὸ the πρότερον; former [time]? 63 τὸ The πνεῦμά spirit ἐστιν is τὸ the (thing) ζωοποιοῦν, making alive, ἡ the σὰρξ flesh οὐκ not ὠφελεῖ is benefiting οὐδέν· nothing; τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ἃ which ἐγὼ I λελάληκα have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU πνεῦμά spirit ἐστιν is καὶ and ζωή life ἐστιν· is; 64 ἀλλὰ but εἰσὶν are ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU τινὲς some οἳ who οὐ not πιστεύουσιν. are believing. Ἤιδει Had known γὰρ for ἐξ out of ἀρχῆς beginning ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τίνες which ones εἰσὶν are οἱ the (ones) μὴ not πιστεύοντες believing καὶ and τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) παραδώσων being about to give beside αὐτόν. him. 65 καὶ And ἔλεγεν he was saying Διὰ Through τοῦτο this εἴρηκα I have said ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that οὐδεὶς no one δύναται is able ἐλθεῖν to come πρός toward με me ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ᾖ it may be δεδομένον having been given αὐτῷ to him ἐκ out of τοῦ the πατρός. Father.

66 ᾿Εκ Out of τούτου this πολλοὶ many ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἀπῆλθον went off εἰς into τὰ the (things) ὀπίσω behind καὶ and οὐκέτι not yet μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him περιεπάτουν. they were walking about. 67 Εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοῖς to the δώδεκα twelve Μὴ Not καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU θέλετε are willing ὑπάγειν; to be going under? 68 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter Κύριε, Lord, πρὸς toward τίνα whom ἀπελευσόμεθα; shall we go off? ῥήματα Sayings ζωῆς of life αἰωνίου everlasting ἔχεις, you are having, 69 καὶ and ἡμεῖς we πεπιστεύκαμεν have believed καὶ and ἐγνώκαμεν we have known ὅτι that σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the ἅγιος Holy (one) τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God. 70 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐκ Not ἐγὼ I ὑμᾶς YOU τοὺς the δώδεκα twelve ἐξελεξάμην; I chose? καὶ And ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU εἷς one διάβολός devil ἐστιν. is. 71 ἔλεγεν He was saying δὲ but τὸν the Ἰούδαν Judas Σίμωνος of Simon Ἰσκαριώτου· Iscariot; οὗτος this (one) γὰρ for ἔμελλεν was about παραδιδόναι to be giving beside αὐτόν, him, εἷς one ἐκ out of τῶν the δώδεκα. twelve.

7 Καὶ And μετὰ after ταῦτα these (things) περιεπάτει was walking ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in τῇ the Γαλιλαίᾳ, Galilee, οὐ not γὰρ for ἤθελεν he was willing ἐν in τῇ the Ἰουδαίᾳ Judea περιπατεῖν, to be walking about, ὅτι because ἐζήτουν were seeking αὐτὸν him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἀποκτεῖναι. to kill. 2 ἦν Was δὲ but ἐγγὺς near ἡ the ἑορτὴ festival τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews ἡ the σκηνοπηγία. fastening of tents. 3 εἶπον Said οὖν therefore πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers αὐτοῦ of him Μετάβηθι Pass on over ἐντεῦθεν from here καὶ and ὕπαγε be going under εἰς into τὴν the Ἰουδαίαν, Judea, ἵνα in order that καὶ also οἱ the μαθηταί disciples σου of you θεωρήσουσιν will behold σοῦ of you τὰ the ἔργα works ἃ which ποιεῖς· you are doing; 4 οὐδεὶς no one γάρ for τι anything ἐν in κρυπτῷ hidden ποιεῖ is doing καὶ and ζητεῖ is seeking αὐτὸς he ἐν in παρρησίᾳ outspokenness εἶναι· to be. εἰ If ταῦτα these (things) ποιεῖς, you are doing, φανέρωσον manifest σεαυτὸν yourself τῷ to the κόσμῳ. world. 5 οὐδὲ Not-but γὰρ for οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers αὐτοῦ of him ἐπίστευον were believing εἰς into αὐτόν. him. 6 λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὁ The καιρὸς appointed time ὁ the ἐμὸς mine οὔπω not yet πάρεστιν, is alongside, ὁ the δὲ but καιρὸς appointed time ὁ the ὑμέτερος YOURS πάντοτέ always ἐστιν is ἕτοιμος. ready. 7 οὐ Not δύναται is able ὁ the κόσμος world μισεῖν to be hating ὑμᾶς, YOU, ἐμὲ me δὲ but μισεῖ, it is hating, ὅτι because ἐγὼ I μαρτυρῶ am bearing witness περὶ about αὐτοῦ it ὅτι that τὰ the ἔργα works αὐτοῦ of it πονηρά wicked ἐστιν. is. 8 ὑμεῖς YOU ἀνάβητε go YOU up εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτήν· festival; ἐγὼ I οὔπω not yet ἀναβαίνω am going up εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτὴν festival ταύτην, this, ὅτι because ὁ the ἐμὸς my καιρὸς appointed time οὔπω not yet πεπλήρωται. has been fulfilled. 9 ταῦτα These (things) δὲ but εἰπὼν having said αὐτοῖς to them ἔμεινεν he remained ἐν in τῇ the Γαλιλαίᾳ. Galilee.

10 Ὡς As δὲ but ἀνέβησαν went up οἱ the ἀδελφοὶ brothers αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτήν, festival, τότε then καὶ also αὐτὸς he ἀνέβη, went up, οὐ not φανερῶς manifestly ἀλλὰ but ὡς as ἐν in κρυπτῷ. hidden. 11 οἱ The οὖν therefore Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἐζήτουν were seeking αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῇ the ἑορτῇ festival καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying Ποῦ Where ἐστὶν is ἐκεῖνος; that (one)? 12 καὶ And γογγυσμὸς murmuring περὶ about αὐτοῦ him ἦν was πολὺς much ἐν in τοῖς the ὄχλοις· crowds; οἱ the (ones) μὲν indeed ἔλεγον were saying ὅτι that ᾿Αγαθός Good ἐστιν, he is, ἄλλοι others δὲ but ἔλεγον were saying Οὔ, No, ἀλλὰ but πλανᾷ he is making to err τὸν the ὄχλον. crowd. 13 οὐδεὶς No one μέντοι of course παρρησίᾳ to outspokenness ἐλάλει was speaking περὶ about αὐτοῦ him διὰ through τὸν the φόβον fear τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων. Jews.

14 Ἤδη Already δὲ but τῆς of the ἑορτῆς festival μεσούσης being in the middle ἀνέβη went up Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὸ the ἱερὸν temple καὶ and ἐδίδασκεν. was teaching. 15 ἐθαύμαζον Were wondering οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews λέγοντες saying Πῶς How οὗτος this (one) γράμματα writings οἶδεν has known μὴ not μεμαθηκώς; having learned? 16 ἀπεκρίθη Answered οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said Ἡ The ἐμὴ my διδαχὴ teaching οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐμὴ mine ἀλλὰ but τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντός having sent με· me; 17 ἐάν if ever τις anyone θέλῃ may be willing τὸ the θέλημα will αὐτοῦ of him ποιεῖν, to be doing, γνώσεται will know περὶ about τῆς the διδαχῆς teaching πότερον whether ἐκ out of τοῦ the θεοῦ God ἐστὶν it is ἢ or ἐγὼ I ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ myself λαλῶ. am speaking. 18 ὁ The (one) ἀφ’ from ἑαυτοῦ himself λαλῶν speaking τὴν the δόξαν glory τὴν the ἰδίαν own ζητεῖ· is seeking; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ζητῶν seeking τὴν the δόξαν glory τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντος having sent αὐτὸν him οὗτος this (one) ἀληθής true ἐστιν is καὶ and ἀδικία unrighteousness ἐν in αὐτῷ him οὐκ not ἔστιν. is. 19 οὐ Not Μωυσῆς Moses ἔδωκεν gave ὑμῖν to YOU τὸν the νόμον; law? καὶ And οὐδεὶς no one ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ποιεῖ is doing τὸν the νόμον. law. τί Why με me ζητεῖτε are YOU seeking ἀποκτεῖναι; to kill? 20 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the ὄχλος crowd Δαιμόνιον Demon ἔχεις· you are having; τίς who σε you ζητεῖ is seeking ἀποκτεῖναι; to kill? 21 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ἓν One ἔργον work ἐποίησα I did καὶ and πάντες all θαυμάζετε. YOU are wondering. 22 διὰ Through τοῦτο this (thing) Μωυσῆς Moses δέδωκεν has given ὑμῖν to YOU τὴν the περιτομήν,— circumcision,— οὐχ not ὅτι because ἐκ out of τοῦ the Μωυσέως Moses ἐστὶν is ἀλλ’ but ἐκ out of τῶν the πατέρων,— fathers,— καὶ and ἐν in σαββάτῳ sabbath περιτέμνετε YOU are circumcising ἄνθρωπον. man. 23 εἰ If περιτομὴν circumcision λαμβάνει is receiving ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man ἐν in σαββάτῳ sabbath ἵνα in order that μὴ not λυθῇ should be loosed ὁ the νόμος law Μωυσέως, of Moses, ἐμοὶ to me χολᾶτε are YOU full of bile ὅτι because ὅλον whole ἄνθρωπον man ὑγιῆ sound in health ἐποίησα I made ἐν in σαββάτῳ; sabbath? 24 μὴ Not κρίνετε be YOU judging κατ’ according to ὄψιν, face, ἀλλὰ but τὴν the δικαίαν just κρίσιν judgment κρίνετε. be YOU judging.

25 Ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore τινὲς some ἐκ out of τῶν the Ἰεροσολυμειτῶν Jerusalemites Οὐχ Not οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὃν whom ζητοῦσιν they are seeking ἀποκτεῖναι; to kill? 26 καὶ And ἴδε see! παρρησίᾳ outspokenly λαλεῖ he is speaking καὶ and οὐδὲν nothing αὐτῷ to him λέγουσιν· they are saying; μή not ποτε at sometime ἀληθῶς truly ἔγνωσαν knew οἱ the ἄρχοντες rulers ὅτι that οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the χριστός; Christ? 27 ἀλλὰ But τοῦτον this (one) οἴδαμεν we have known πόθεν wherefrom ἐστίν· he is; ὁ the δὲ but χριστὸς Christ ὅταν whenever ἔρχηται may come οὐδεὶς no one γινώσκει is knowing πόθεν wherefrom ἐστίν. he is. 28 Ἔκραξεν Cried out οὖν therefore ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple διδάσκων teaching ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and λέγων saying Κἀμὲ And me οἴδατε YOU have known καὶ and οἴδατε YOU have known πόθεν wherefrom εἰμί· I am; καὶ and ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ myself οὐκ not ἐλήλυθα, I have come, ἀλλ’ but ἔστιν is ἀληθινὸς true ὁ the (one) πέμψας having sent με, me, ὃν whom ὑμεῖς YOU οὐκ not οἴδατε· have known; 29 ἐγὼ I οἶδα have known αὐτόν, him, ὅτι because παρ’ beside αὐτοῦ of him εἰμὶ I am κἀκεῖνός and that (One) με me ἀπέστειλεν. sent forth. 30 ᾿Εζήτουν They were seeking οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him πιάσαι, to get hold of, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one ἐπέβαλεν imposed ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him τὴν the χεῖρα, hand, ὅτι because οὔπω not yet ἐληλύθει had come ἡ the ὥρα hour αὐτοῦ. of him. 31 ᾿Εκ Out of τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd δὲ but πολλοὶ many ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτόν, him, καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying Ὁ The χριστὸς Christ ὅταν whenever ἔλθῃ he might come μὴ not πλείονα more σημεῖα signs ποιήσει will do ὧν of which οὗτος this (one) ἐποίησεν; did?

32 Ἤκουσαν Heard οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees τοῦ of the ὄχλου crowd γογγύζοντος murmuring περὶ about αὐτοῦ him ταῦτα, these (things), καὶ and ἀπέστειλαν sent forth οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ὑπηρέτας subordinates ἵνα in order that πιάσωσιν they might get hold of αὐτόν. him. 33 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἔτι Yet χρόνον time μικρὸν little μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU εἰμὶ I am καὶ and ὑπάγω I am going under πρὸς toward τὸν the (one) πέμψαντά having sent με. me. 34 ζητήσετέ YOU will seek με me καὶ and οὐχ not εὑρήσετέ YOU will find με, me, καὶ and ὅπου where εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not δύνασθε are able ἐλθεῖν. to come. 35 εἶπον Said οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews πρὸς toward ἑαυτούς selves Ποῦ Where οὗτος this [man] μέλλει is about πορεύεσθαι to be going ὅτι that ἡμεῖς we οὐχ not εὑρήσομεν will find αὐτόν; him? μὴ Not εἰς into τὴν the διασπορὰν dispersion τῶν of the Ἑλλήνων Greeks μέλλει he is about πορεύεσθαι to be going καὶ and διδάσκειν to be teaching τοὺς the Ἕλληνας; Greeks? 36 τίς What ἐστιν is ὁ the λόγος word οὗτος this ὃν which εἶπε he said Ζητήσετέ YOU will seek με me καὶ and οὐχ not εὑρήσετέ YOU will find με me καὶ and ὅπου where εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not δύνασθε YOU are able ἐλθεῖν; to come?

37 ᾿Εν In δὲ but τῇ to the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ day τῇ to the μεγάλῃ great τῇς of the ἑορτῆς festival ἱστήκει had stood ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, καὶ and ἔκραξεν he cried out λέγων saying ᾿Εάν If ever τις anyone διψᾷ may thirst ἐρχέσθω let him be coming πρός toward με me καὶ and πινέτω. let him be drinking. 38 ὁ The (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμέ, me, καθὼς according as εἶπεν said ἡ the γραφή, Scripture, ποταμοὶ rivers ἐκ out of τῆς the κοιλίας cavity αὐτοῦ of him ῥεύσουσιν will flow ὕδατος of water ζῶντος. living. 39 Τοῦτο This δὲ but εἶπεν he said περὶ about τοῦ the πνεύματος spirit οὗ of which ἔμελλον they were about λαμβάνειν to be receiving οἱ the (ones) πιστεύσαντες having believed εἰς into αὐτόν· him; οὔπω not yet γὰρ for ἦν was πνεῦμα, spirit, ὅτι because Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὔπω not yet ἐδοξάσθη. was glorified. 40 ᾿Εκ Out of τοῦ the ὄχλου crowd οὖν therefore ἀκούσαντες having heard τῶν of the λόγων words τούτων these ἔλεγον they were saying ὅτι that Οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is ἀληθῶς truly ὁ the προφήτης· Prophet; 41 ἄλλοι others ἔλεγον were saying Οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the χριστός· Christ; οἱ the (ones) δὲ but ἔλεγον were saying Μὴ Not γὰρ for ἐκ out of τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee ὁ the χριστὸς Christ ἔρχεται; is coming? 42 οὐχ Not ἡ the γραφὴ Scripture εἶπεν said ὅτι that ἐκ out of τοῦ the σπέρματος seed Δαυείδ, of David, καὶ and ἀπὸ from Βηθλεὲμ Bethlehem τῆς of the κώμης village ὅπου where ἦν was Δαυείδ, David, ἔρχεται is coming ὁ the χριστός; Christ? 43 σχίσμα Split οὖν therefore ἐγένετο occurred ἐν in τῷ the ὄχλῳ crowd δι’ through αὐτόν. him. 44 τινὲς Some δὲ but ἤθελον were willing ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them πιάσαι to get hold of αὐτόν, him, ἀλλ’ but οὐδεὶς no one ἔβαλεν thrust ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him τὰς the χεῖρας. hands.

45 ῏Ηλθον Came οὖν therefore οἱ the ὑπηρέται subordinates πρὸς toward τοὺς the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and Φαρισαίους, Pharisees, καὶ and εἶπον said αὐτοῖς to them ἐκεῖνοι those Διὰ Through τί what οὐκ not ἠγάγετε YOU led αὐτόν; him? 46 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered οἱ the ὑπηρέται subordinates Οὐδέποτε Never ἐλάλησεν spoke οὕτως thus ἄνθρωπος. man. 47 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees Μὴ Not καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU πεπλάνησθε; have been made to err? 48 μή Not τις anyone ἐκ out of τῶν the ἀρχόντων rulers ἐπίστευσεν believed εἰς into αὐτὸν him ἢ or ἐκ out of τῶν the Φαρισαίων; Pharisees? 49 ἀλλὰ But ὁ the ὄχλος crowd οὗτος this ὁ the (one) μὴ not γινώσκων knowing τὸν the νόμον law ἐπάρατοί accursed εἰσιν. are. 50 λέγει Is saying Νικόδημος Nicodemus πρὸς toward αὐτούς, them, ὁ the (one) ἐλθὼν having come πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him πρότερον, previously, εἷς one ὢν being ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them 51 Μὴ Not ὁ the νόμος law ἡμῶν of us κρίνει is judging τὸν the ἄνθρωπον man ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ἀκούσῃ it should hear πρῶτον first παρ’ beside αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and γνῷ should know τί what ποιεῖ; he is doing? 52 ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Μὴ Not καὶ also σὺ you ἐκ out of τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee εἶ; are you? ἐραύνησον Search καὶ and ἴδε see ὅτι that ἐκ out of τῆς the Γαλιλαίας Galilee προφήτης prophet οὐκ not ἐγείρεται. is being raised up. 53 [[Καὶ [[And ἐπορεύθησαν they went ἕκαστος each (one) εἰς into τὸν the οἶκον house αὐτοῦ, of him,

8 Ἰησοῦς Jesus δὲ but ἐπορεύθη went εἰς into τὸ the Ὄρος Mountain τῶν of the ᾿Ελαιῶν. Olives. 2 Ὄρθρου Of daybreak δὲ but πάλιν again παρεγένετο he came to be alongside εἰς into τὸ the ἱερόν, temple, καὶ and πᾶς all ὁ the λαὸς people ἤρχετο was coming πρὸς toward αὐτόν, him, καὶ and καθίσας having sat down ἐδίδασκεν he was teaching αὐτούς. them. 3 Ἄγουσιν Are bringing δὲ but οἱ the γραμματεῖς scribes καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees γυναῖκα woman ἐπὶ upon μοιχείᾳ adultery κατειλημμένην, having been caught, καὶ and στήσαντες having stood αὐτὴν her ἐν in μέσῳ midst 4 λέγουσιν are saying αὐτῷ to him Διδάσκαλε, Teacher, αὕτη this ἡ the γυνὴ woman κατείληπται has been caught ἐπ’ upon αὐτοφώρῳ very act μοιχευομένη· committing adultery; 5 ἐν in δὲ but τῷ the νόμῳ Law ἡμῖν to us Μωυσῆς Moses ἐνετείλατο commanded τὰς the τοιαύτας such [women] λιθάζειν· to be stoning; σὺ you οὖν therefore τί what λέγεις; are you saying? 6 τοῦτο This δὲ but ἔλεγον they were saying πειράζοντες testing αὐτόν, him, ἵνα in order that ἔχωσιν they may have κατηγορεῖν to be accusing αὐτοῦ. of him. ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus κάτω down κύψας having bent τῷ to the δακτύλῳ finger κατέγραφεν was writing down εἰς into τὴν the γῆν. earth. 7 ὡς As δὲ but ἐπέμενον they were remaining upon ἐρωτῶντες questioning αὐτόν, him, ἀνέκυψεν he bent up καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ὁ The (one) ἀναμάρτητος sinless ὑμῶν of YOU πρῶτος first ἐπ’ upon αὐτὴν her βαλέτω let him throw λίθον· stone; 8 καὶ and πάλιν again κατακύψας having bent down ἔγραφεν he was writing εἰς into τὴν the γῆν. earth. 9 οἱ The (ones) δὲ but ἀκούσαντες having heard ἐξήρχοντο were going out εἷς one καθ’ down εἷς one ἀρξάμενοι having started ἀπὸ from τῶν the πρεσβυτέρων, older ones, καὶ and κατελείφθη he was left down μόνος, alone, καὶ also ἡ the γυνὴ woman ἐν in μέσῳ midst οὖσα. being. 10 ἀνακύψας Having bent up δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said αὐτῇ to her Γύναι, Woman, ποῦ where εἰσίν; are they? οὐδείς No one σε you κατέκρινεν; judged down? 11 ἡ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said Οὐδείς, No one, κύριε. lord. εἶπεν Said δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐδὲ Neither ἐγώ I σε you κατακρίνω· am condemning; πορεύου, be going, ἀπὸ from τοῦ the νῦν now μηκέτι not yet ἁμάρτανε.]] be you sinning.]] 12 Πάλιν Again οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them ἐλάλησεν spoke ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus λέγων saying ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am τὸ the φῶς light τοῦ of the κόσμου· world; ὁ the (one) ἀκολουθῶν following μοι to me οὐ not μὴ not περιπατήσῃ should walk about ἐν in τῇ the σκοτίᾳ, darkness, ἀλλ’ but ἕξει he will have τὸ the φῶς light τῆς of the ζωῆς. life. 13 εἶπον Said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees Σὺ You περὶ about σεαυτοῦ yourself μαρτυρεῖς· are bearing witness; ἡ the μαρτυρία witness σου of you οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἀληθής. true. 14 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Κἂν And (if) ever ἐγὼ I μαρτυρῶ am bearing witness περὶ about ἐμαυτοῦ, myself, ἀληθής true ἐστιν is ἡ the μαρτυρία witness μου, of me, ὅτι because οἶδα I have known πόθεν wherefrom ἦλθον I came καὶ and ποῦ where ὑπάγω· I am going under; ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but οὐκ not οἴδατε have known πόθεν wherefrom ἔρχομαι I am coming ἢ or ποῦ where ὑπάγω. I am going under. 15 ὑμεῖς YOU κατὰ according to τὴν the σάρκα flesh κρίνετε, YOU are judging, ἐγὼ I οὐ not κρίνω am judging οὐδένα. no one. 16 καὶ And ἐὰν if ever κρίνω am judging δὲ but ἐγώ, I, ἡ the κρίσις judgment ἡ the ἐμὴ mine ἀληθινή true ἐστιν, is, ὅτι because μόνος alone οὐκ not εἰμί, I am, ἀλλ’ but ἐγὼ I καὶ and ὁ the πέμψας having sent με me πατήρ. Father. 17 καὶ And ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ law δὲ but τῷ to the ὑμετέρῳ YOURS γέγραπται it has been written ὅτι that δύο of two ἀνθρώπων men ἡ the μαρτυρία witness ἀληθής true ἐστιν. is. 18 ἐγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the μαρτυρῶν bearing witness περὶ about ἐμαυτοῦ myself καὶ also μαρτυρεῖ is bearing witness περὶ about ἐμοῦ me ὁ the πέμψας having sent με me πατήρ. Father. 19 ἔλεγον They were saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Ποῦ Where ἐστὶν is ὁ the πατήρ Father σου; of you? ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὔτε Neither ἐμὲ me οἴδατε YOU have known οὔτε nor τὸν the πατέρα Father μου· of me; εἰ if ἐμὲ me ᾔδειτε, YOU had known, καὶ also τὸν the πατέρα Father μου of me ἄν likely ᾔδειτε. YOU had known. 20 Ταῦτα These τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ἐλάλησεν he spoke ἐν in τῷ the γαζοφυλακίῳ treasury διδάσκων teaching ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ· temple; καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one ἐπίασεν got hold of αὐτόν, him, ὅτι because οὔπω not yet ἐληλύθει had come ἡ the ὥρα hour αὐτοῦ. of him.

21 Εἶπεν He said οὖν therefore πάλιν again αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγὼ I ὑπάγω am going under καὶ and ζητήσετέ YOU will seek με, me, καὶ and ἐν in τῇ the ἁμαρτίᾳ sin ὑμῶν of YOU ἀποθανεῖσθε· YOU will die; ὅπου where ἐγὼ I ὑπάγω am going under ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not δύνασθε are able ἐλθεῖν. to come. 22 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Μήτι Not what ἀποκτενεῖ he will kill ἑαυτὸν himself ὅτι because λέγει he is saying Ὅπου Where ἐγὼ I ὑπάγω am going under ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not δύνασθε YOU are able ἐλθεῖν; to come? 23 καὶ And ἔλεγεν he was saying αὐτοῖς to them Ὑμεῖς YOU ἐκ out of τῶν the (things) κάτω below ἐστέ, YOU are, ἐγὼ I ἐκ out of τῶν the (things) ἄνω above εἰμί· I am; ὑμεῖς YOU ἐκ out of τούτου this τοῦ the κόσμου world ἐστέ, YOU are, ἐγὼ I οὐκ not εἰμὶ am ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world τούτου. this. 24 εἶπον I said οὖν therefore ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἀποθανεῖσθε YOU will die ἐν in ταῖς the ἁμαρτίαις sins ὑμῶν· of YOU; ἐὰν if ever γὰρ for μὴ not πιστεύσητε YOU should believe ὅτι that ἐγώ I εἰμι, am, ἀποθανεῖσθε YOU will die ἐν in ταῖς the ἁμαρτίαις sins ὑμῶν. of YOU. 25 ἔλεγον They were saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Σὺ You τίς who εἶ; are you? εἶπεν Said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τὴν The ἀρχὴν beginning ὅτι why καὶ also λαλῶ am I speaking ὑμῖν; to YOU? 26 πολλὰ Many (things) ἔχω I am having περὶ about ὑμῶν YOU λαλεῖν to be speaking καὶ and κρίνειν· to be judging; ἀλλ’ but ὁ the (one) πέμψας having sent με me ἀληθής true ἐστιν, is, κἀγὼ and I ἃ what ἤκουσα I heard παρ’ beside αὐτοῦ of him ταῦτα these (things) λαλῶ I am speaking εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον. world. 27 οὐκ Not ἔγνωσαν they knew ὅτι that τὸν the πατέρα Father αὐτοῖς to them ἔλεγεν. he was saying. 28 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὅταν Whenever ὑψώσητε YOU should put high up τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου, man, τότε then γνώσεσθε YOU will know ὅτι that ἐγώ I εἰμι, am, καὶ and ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ myself ποιῶ I am doing οὐδέν, nothing, ἀλλὰ but καθὼς according as ἐδίδαξέν taught με me ὁ the πατὴρ Father ταῦτα these (things) λαλῶ. I am speaking. 29 καὶ And ὁ the (one) πέμψας having sent με me μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me ἐστίν· is; οὐκ not ἀφῆκέν he let go off με me μόνον, alone, ὅτι because ἐγὼ I τὰ the (things) ἀρεστὰ pleasing αὐτῷ to him ποιῶ I am doing πάντοτε. always. 30 Ταῦτα These (things) αὐτοῦ of him λαλοῦντος speaking πολλοὶ many ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτόν. him.

31 Ἔλεγεν Was saying οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πρὸς toward τοὺς the (ones) πεπιστευκότας having believed αὐτῷ to him Ἰουδαίους Jews ᾿Εὰν If ever ὑμεῖς YOU μείνητε should remain ἐν in τῷ the λόγῳ word τῷ to the ἐμῷ, mine, ἀληθῶς truly μαθηταί disciples μού of me ἐστε, YOU are, 32 καὶ and γνώσεσθε YOU will know τὴν the ἀλήθειαν, truth, καὶ and ἡ the ἀλήθεια truth ἐλευθερώσει will free ὑμᾶς. YOU. 33 ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Σπέρμα Seed ᾿Αβραάμ of Abraham ἐσμεν we are καὶ and οὐδενὶ to no one δεδουλεύκαμεν we have been slaves πώποτε· at any time; πῶς how σὺ you λέγεις are saying ὅτι that ᾿Ελεύθεροι Free γενήσεσθε; YOU will become? 34 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that πᾶς everyone ὁ the ποιῶν doing τὴν the ἁμαρτίαν sin δοῦλός slave ἐστιν is τῆς of the ἁμαρτίας· sin; 35 ὁ the δὲ but δοῦλος slave οὐ not μένει is remaining ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα· age; ὁ the υἱὸς son μένει is remaining εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα. age. 36 ἐὰν If ever οὖν therefore ὁ the υἱὸς Son ὑμᾶς YOU ἐλευθερώσῃ, should free, ὄντως essentially ἐλεύθεροι free ἔσεσθε. YOU will be. 37 οἶδα I have known ὅτι that σπέρμα seed ᾿Αβραάμ of Abraham ἐστε· YOU are; ἀλλὰ but ζητεῖτέ YOU are seeking με me ἀποκτεῖναι, to kill, ὅτι because ὁ the λόγος word ὁ the ἐμὸς mine οὐ not χωρεῖ is finding room ἐν in ὑμῖν. YOU. 38 ἃ What (things) ἐγὼ I ἑώρακα have seen παρὰ beside τῷ the πατρὶ Father λαλῶ· I am speaking; καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU οὖν therefore ἃ what (things) ἠκούσατε YOU heard παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρὸς father ποιεῖτε. YOU are doing. 39 ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Ὁ The πατὴρ father ἡμῶν of us ᾿Αβραάμ Abraham ἐστιν. is. λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἰ If τέκνα children τοῦ of the ᾿Αβραάμ Abraham ἐστε, YOU are, τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ποιεῖτε· be YOU doing; 40 νῦν now δὲ but ζητεῖτέ YOU are seeking με me ἀποκτεῖναι, to kill, ἄνθρωπον man ὃς who τὴν the ἀλήθειαν truth ὑμῖν to YOU λελάληκα I have spoken ἣν which ἤκουσα I heard παρὰ beside τοῦ of the θεοῦ· God; τοῦτο this (thing) ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham οὐκ not ἐποίησεν. did. 41 ὑμεῖς YOU ποιεῖτε are doing τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the πατρὸς father ὑμῶν. of YOU. εἶπαν They said αὐτῷ to him Ἡμεῖς we ἐκ out of πορνείας fornication οὐκ not ἐγεννήθημεν· we were generated; ἕνα one πατέρα Father ἔχομεν we are having τὸν the θεόν. God.

42 εἶπεν Said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἰ If ὁ the θεὸς God πατὴρ Father ὑμῶν of YOU ἦν was ἠγαπᾶτε YOU were loving ἂν likely ἐμέ, me, ἐγὼ I γὰρ for ἐκ out of τοῦ the θεοῦ God ἐξῆλθον came out καὶ and ἥκω· I am arriving; οὐδὲ neither γὰρ for ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ myself ἐλήλυθα, I have come, ἀλλ’ but ἐκεῖνός that (One) με me ἀπέστειλεν. sent forth. 43 διὰ Through τί what τὴν the λαλιὰν speech τὴν the ἐμὴν mine οὐ not γινώσκετε; YOU are knowing? ὅτι Because οὐ not δύνασθε YOU are able ἀκούειν to be hearing τὸν the λόγον word τὸν the ἐμόν. mine. 44 ὑμεῖς YOU ἐκ out of τοῦ the πατρὸς father τοῦ of the διαβόλου Devil ἐστὲ YOU are καὶ and τὰς the ἐπιθυμίας desires τοῦ of the πατρὸς father ὑμῶν of YOU θέλετε YOU are willing ποιεῖν. to be doing. ἐκεῖνος That (one) ἀνθρωποκτόνος man-killer ἦν was ἀπ’ from ἀρχῆς, beginning, καὶ and ἐν in τῇ the ἀληθείᾳ truth οὐκ not ἔστηκεν, he has stood, ὅτι because οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἀλήθεια truth ἐν in αὐτῷ. him. ὅταν Whenever λαλῇ he may speak τὸ the ψεῦδος, lie, ἐκ out of τῶν the ἰδίων own (things) λαλεῖ, he is speaking, ὅτι because ψεύστης liar ἐστὶν he is καὶ and ὁ the πατὴρ father αὐτοῦ. of it. 45 ἐγὼ I δὲ but ὅτι because τὴν the ἀλήθειαν truth λέγω, I am saying, οὐ not πιστεύετέ YOU are believing μοι. to me. 46 τίς Who ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἐλέγχει is reproving με me περὶ about ἁμαρτίας; sin? εἰ If ἀλήθειαν truth. λέγω, I am saying, διὰ through τί what ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not πιστεύετέ are believing μοι; to me? 47 ὁ The (one) ὢν being ἐκ out of τοῦ the θεοῦ God τὰ the ῥήματα sayings τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἀκούει· is hearing; διὰ through τοῦτο this ὑμεῖς YOU οὐκ not ἀκούετε are hearing ὅτι because ἐκ out of τοῦ the θεοῦ God οὐκ not ἐστέ. YOU are.

48 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews καὶ and εἶπαν they said αὐτῷ to him Οὐ Not καλῶς finely λέγομεν we are saying ἡμεῖς we ὅτι that Σαμαρείτης Samaritan εἶ are σὺ you καὶ and δαιμόνιον demon ἔχεις; you are having? 49 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εγὼ I δαιμόνιον demon οὐκ not ἔχω, am having, ἀλλὰ but τιμῶ I am honoring τὸν the πατέρα Father μου, of me, καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU ἀτιμάζετέ are dishonoring με. me. 50 ἐγὼ I δὲ but οὐ not ζητῶ am seeking τὴν the δόξαν glory μου· of me; ἔστιν is ὁ the (one) ζητῶν seeking καὶ and κρίνων. judging. 51 ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐάν if ever τις anyone τὸν the ἐμὸν my λόγον word τηρήσῃ, should observe, θάνατον death οὐ not μὴ not θεωρήσῃ he should behold εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα. age. 52 εἶπαν Said αὐτῷ to him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Νῦν Now ἐγνώκαμεν we have known ὅτι that δαιμόνιον demon ἔχεις. you are having. ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ἀπέθανεν died καὶ also οἱ the προφῆται, prophets, καὶ and σὺ you λέγεις are saying ᾿Εάν If ever τις anyone τὸν the λόγον word μου of me τηρήσῃ, should observe, οὐ not μὴ not γεύσηται he should taste θανάτου of death εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα· age; 53 μὴ not σὺ you μείζων greater εἶ you are τοῦ of the πατρὸς father ἡμῶν of us ᾿Αβραάμ, Abraham, ὅστις who ἀπέθανεν; died? καὶ And οἱ the προφῆται prophets ἀπέθανον· died; τίνα whom σεαυτὸν yourself ποιεῖς; are you making? 54 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εὰν If ever ἐγὼ I δοξάσω should glorify ἐμαυτόν, myself, ἡ the δόξα glory μου of me οὐδέν nothing ἐστιν· is. ἔστιν Is ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ὁ the (one) δοξάζων glorifying με, me, ὃν whom ὑμεῖς YOU λέγετε are saying ὅτι that θεὸς God ὑμῶν of YOU ἐστίν, is, 55 καὶ and οὐκ not ἐγνώκατε YOU have known αὐτόν, him, ἐγὼ I δὲ but οἶδα have known αὐτόν· him; κἂν and if ever εἴπω I should say ὅτι that οὐκ not οἶδα I have known αὐτόν, him, ἔσομαι I shall be ὅμοιος like ὑμῖν YOU ψεύστης· liar; ἀλλὰ but οἶδα I have known αὐτὸν him καὶ and τὸν the λόγον word αὐτοῦ of him τηρῶ. I am observing. 56 ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ὁ the πατὴρ father ὑμῶν of YOU ἠγαλλιάσατο exulted ἵνα in order that ἴδῃ he might see τὴν the ἡμέραν day τὴν the ἐμήν, mine, καὶ and εἶδεν he saw καὶ and ἐχάρη. rejoiced. 57 εἶπαν Said οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews πρὸς toward αὐτόν him Πεντήκοντα Fifty ἔτη years οὔπω not yet ἔχεις you are having καὶ and ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham ἑώρακας; you have seen? 58 εἶπεν Said αὐτοῖς to them Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU πρὶν Before ᾿Αβραὰμ Abraham γενέσθαι to become ἐγὼ I εἰμί. am. 59 ἦραν They lifted up οὖν therefore λίθους stones ἵνα in order that βάλωσιν they might throw ἐπ’ upon αὐτόν· him; Ἰησοῦς Jesus δὲ but ἐκρύβη hid καὶ and ἐξῆλθεν went out ἐκ of τοῦ the ἱεροῦ. temple.

9 Καὶ And παράγων going beside εἶδεν he saw ἄνθρωπον man τυφλὸν blind ἐκ out of γενετῆς. birth. 2 καὶ And ἠρώτησαν questioned αὐτὸν him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him λέγοντες saying Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, τίς who ἥμαρτεν, sinned, οὗτος this (one) ἢ or οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ, of him, ἵνα in order that τυφλὸς blind γεννηθῇ; he should be generated? 3 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὔτε Neither οὗτος this (one) ἥμαρτεν sinned οὔτε nor οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ, of him, ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that φανερωθῇ might be manifested τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἐν in αὐτῷ. him. 4 ἡμᾶς Us δεῖ it is necessary ἐργάζεσθαι to be working τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντός having sent με me ἕως until ἡμέρα day ἐστίν· is; ἔρχεται is coming νὺξ night ὅτε when οὐδεὶς no one δύναται is able ἐργάζεσθαι. to be working. 5 ὅταν Whenever ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ world ὦ, I may be, φῶς light εἰμὶ I am τοῦ of the κόσμου. world. 6 ταῦτα These (things) εἰπὼν having said ἔπτυσεν he spat χαμαὶ on the ground καὶ and ἐποίησεν he made πηλὸν clay ἐκ out of τοῦ the πτύσματος, spittle, καὶ and ἐπέθηκεν he put upon αὐτοῦ of him τὸν the πηλὸν clay ἐπὶ upon τοὺς the ὀφθαλμούς, eyes, 7 καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Ὕπαγε Be going under νίψαι wash yourself εἰς into τὴν the κολυμβήθραν pool τοῦ of the Σιλωάμ Siloam ὃ which ἑρμηνεύεται is being translated ᾿Απεσταλμένος. Having been sent forth. ἀπῆλθεν He went off οὖν therefore καὶ and ἐνίψατο, he washed himself, καὶ and ἦλθεν he came βλέπων. seeing.

8 Οἱ The οὖν therefore γείτονες neighbors καὶ and οἱ the (ones) θεωροῦντες beholding αὐτὸν him τὸ the πρότερον former [time] ὅτι that προσαίτης beggar ἦν he was ἔλεγον were saying Οὐχ Not οὗτός this (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) καθήμενος sitting καὶ and προσαιτῶν; begging? 9 ἄλλοι Others ἔλεγον were saying ὅτι that Οὗτός This (one) ἐστιν· is; ἄλλοι others ἔλεγον were saying Οὐχί, No, ἀλλὰ but ὅμοιος like αὐτῷ to him ἐστίν. he is. ἐκεῖνος That (one) ἔλεγεν was saying ὅτι that ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι. am. 10 ἔλεγον They were saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Πῶς How οὖν therefore ἠνεῴχθησάν were opened σου of you οἱ the ὀφθαλμοί; eyes? 11 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ἐκεῖνος that (one) Ὁ The ἄνθρωπος man ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Ἰησοῦς Jesus πηλὸν clay ἐποίησεν made καὶ and ἐπέχρισέν he anointed upon μου of me τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes καὶ and εἶπέν he said μοι to me ὅτι that Ὕπαγε Be going under εἰς into τὸν the Σιλωὰμ Siloam καὶ and νίψαι· wash yourself; ἀπελθὼν having gone off οὖν therefore καὶ and νιψάμενος having washed myself ἀνέβλεψα. I saw again. 12 καὶ And εἶπαν they said αὐτῷ to him Ποῦ Where ἐστὶν is ἐκεῖνος; that (one)? λέγει He is saying Οὐκ Not οἶδα. I have known.

13 Ἄγουσιν They are leading αὐτὸν him πρὸς toward τοὺς the Φαρισαίους Pharisees τόν the (one) ποτε sometime τυφλόν. blind. 14 ἦν Was δὲ but σάββατον sabbath ἐν in ᾗ which ἡμέρᾳ day τὸν the πηλὸν clay ἐποίησεν made ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and ἀνέῳξεν he opened αὐτοῦ of him τοὺς the ὀφθαλμούς. eyes. 15 πάλιν Again οὖν therefore ἠρώτων were questioning αὐτὸν him καὶ also οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees πῶς how ἀνέβλεψεν. he saw again. ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Πηλὸν Clay ἐπέθηκέν he put upon μου of me ἐπὶ upon τοὺς the ὀφθαλμούς, eyes, καὶ and ἐνιψάμην, I washed myself, καὶ and βλέπω. I am seeing. 16 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore ἐκ out of τῶν the Φαρισαίων Pharisees τινές some Οὐκ Not ἔστιν is οὗτος this (one) παρὰ beside θεοῦ of God ὁ the ἄνθρωπος, man, ὅτι because τὸ the σάββατον sabbath οὐ not τηρεῖ. he is observing. ἄλλοι Others δὲ but ἔλεγον were saying Πῶς How δύναται is able ἄνθρωπος man ἁμαρτωλὸς sinner τοιαῦτα such σημεῖα signs ποιεῖν; to be doing? καὶ And σχίσμα split ἦν was ἐν in αὐτοῖς. them. 17 λέγουσιν They are saying οὖν therefore τῷ to the τυφλῷ blind [man] πάλιν again Τί What σὺ you λέγεις are saying περὶ about αὐτοῦ, him, ὅτι because ἠνέῳξέν he opened σου of you τοὺς the ὀφθαλμούς; eyes? ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said ὅτι that Προφήτης Prophet ἐστίν. he is.

18 Οὐκ Not ἐπίστευσαν believed οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews περὶ about αὐτοῦ him ὅτι that ἦν he was τυφλὸς blind καὶ and ἀνέβλεψεν, he saw again, ἕως until ὅτου when ἐφώνησαν they sounded for τοὺς the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ of him τοῦ the (one) ἀναβλέψαντος having seen again 19 καὶ and ἠρώτησαν they questioned αὐτοὺς them λέγοντες saying Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱὸς son ὑμῶν, of YOU, ὃν whom ὑμεῖς YOU λέγετε are saying ὅτι that τυφλὸς blind ἐγεννήθη; was generated? πῶς How οὖν therefore βλέπει he is seeing ἄρτι; right now? 20 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered οὖν therefore οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and εἶπαν they said Οἴδαμεν We have known ὅτι that οὗτός this ἐστιν is ὁ the υἱὸς son ἡμῶν of us καὶ and ὅτι that τυφλὸς blind ἐγεννήθη· he was generated; 21 πῶς how δὲ but νῦν now βλέπει he is seeing οὐκ not οἴδαμεν, we have known, ἢ or τίς who ἤνοιξεν opened αὐτοῦ of him τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ἡμεῖς we οὐκ not οἴδαμεν· have known; αὐτὸν him ἐρωτήσατε, YOU question, ἡλικίαν prime of life ἔχει, he is having, αὐτὸς he περὶ about ἑαυτοῦ himself λαλήσει. will speak. 22 ταῦτα These (things) εἶπαν said οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ of him ὅτι because ἐφοβοῦντο they were fearing τοὺς the Ἰουδαίους, Jews, ἤδη already γὰρ for συνετέθειντο had put themselves together οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἵνα in order that ἐάν if ever τις anyone αὐτὸν him ὁμολογήσῃ should confess Χριστόν, Christ, ἀποσυνάγωγος off from synagogue γένηται. he should become. 23 διὰ Through τοῦτο this οἱ the γονεῖς parents αὐτοῦ of him εἶπαν said ὅτι that Ἡλικίαν Prime of life ἔχει, he is having, αὐτὸν him ἐπερωτήσατε. question YOU upon.

24 ᾿Εφώνησαν They sounded for οὖν therefore τὸν the ἄνθρωπον man ἐκ out of δευτέρου second [time] ὃς who ἦν was τυφλὸς blind καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτῷ to him Δὸς Give δόξαν glory τῷ to the θεῷ· God; ἡμεῖς we οἴδαμεν have known ὅτι that οὗτος this ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man ἁμαρτωλός sinner ἐστιν. is. 25 ἀπεκρίθη Answered οὖν therefore ἐκεῖνος that (one) Εἰ If ἁμαρτωλός sinner ἐστιν he is οὐκ not οἶδα· I have known; ἓν one (thing) οἶδα I have known ὅτι that τυφλὸς blind ὢν being ἄρτι right now βλέπω. I am seeing. 26 εἶπαν They said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Τί What ἐποίησέν did he σοι; to you? πῶς How ἤνοιξέν opened he σου of you τοὺς the ὀφθαλμούς; eyes? 27 ἀπεκρίθη He answered αὐτοῖς to them Εἶπον I said ὑμῖν to YOU ἤδη already καὶ and οὐκ not ἠκούσατε· YOU heard; τί why πάλιν again θέλετε YOU are willing ἀκούειν; to be hearing? μὴ Not καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU θέλετε are willing αὐτοῦ of him μαθηταὶ disciples γενέσθαι; to become? 28 καὶ And ἐλοιδόρησαν they reviled αὐτὸν him καὶ and εἶπαν they said Σὺ You μαθητὴς disciple εἶ are ἐκείνου, of that (one), ἡμεῖς we δὲ but τοῦ of the Μωυσέως Moses ἐσμὲν we are μαθηταί· disciples; 29 ἡμεῖς we οἴδαμεν have known ὅτι that Μωυσεῖ to Moses λελάληκεν has spoken ὁ the θεός, God, τοῦτον this (one) δὲ but οὐκ not οἴδαμεν we have known πόθεν wherefrom ἐστίν. he is. 30 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εν In τούτῳ this (thing) γὰρ for τὸ the θαυμαστόν marvelous (thing) ἐστιν is ὅτι that ὑμεῖς YOU οὐκ not οἴδατε have known πόθεν wherefrom ἐστίν, he is, καὶ and ἤνοιξέν he opened μου of me τοὺς the ὀφθαλμούς. eyes. 31 οἴδαμεν We have known ὅτι that ὁ the θεὸς God ἁμαρτωλῶν of sinners οὐκ not ἀκούει, is hearing, ἀλλ’ but ἐάν if ever τις anyone θεοσεβὴς God-revering ᾖ may be καὶ and τὸ the θέλημα will αὐτοῦ of him ποιῇ he may do τούτου of this (one) ἀκούει. he is hearing. 32 ἐκ Out of τοῦ the αἰῶνος age οὐκ not ἠκούσθη it was heard ὅτι that ἠνέῳξέν opened τις anyone ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes τυφλοῦ of blind [man] γεγεννημένου· having been generated; 33 εἰ if μὴ not ἦν was οὗτος this (one) παρὰ beside θεοῦ, of God, οὐκ not ἠδύνατο he was able ποιεῖν to be doing οὐδέν. nothing. 34 ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered καὶ and εἶπαν they said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εν In ἁμαρτίαις sins σὺ you ἐγεννήθης were generated ὅλος, whole, καὶ and σὺ you διδάσκεις are teaching ἡμᾶς; us? καὶ And ἐξέβαλον they threw out αὐτὸν him ἔξω. outside.

35 Ἤκουσεν Heard Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that ἐξέβαλον they threw out αὐτὸν him ἔξω, outside, καὶ and εὑρὼν having found αὐτὸν him εἶπεν he said Σὺ You πιστεύεις are believing εἰς into τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου; man? 36 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ἐκεῖνος that (one) καὶ and εἶπεν he said Καὶ And τίς who ἐστιν, is he, κύριε, lord, ἵνα in order that πιστεύσω I should believe εἰς into αὐτόν; him? 37 εἶπεν Said αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Καὶ And ἑώρακας you have seen αὐτὸν him καὶ and ὁ the (one) λαλῶν speaking μετὰ with σοῦ you ἐκεῖνός that (one) ἐστιν. is. 38 ὁ The (one) δὲ but ἔφη said Πιστεύω, I am believing, κύριε· Lord; καὶ and προσεκύνησεν he did obeisance αὐτῷ. to him. 39 καὶ And εἶπεν said ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἰς Into κρίμα judgment ἐγὼ I εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world τοῦτον this ἦλθον, I came, ἵνα in order that οἱ the (ones) μὴ not βλέποντες seeing βλέπωσιν may see καὶ and οἱ the (ones) βλέποντες seeing τυφλοὶ blind γένωνται. should become. 40 Ἤκουσαν Heard ἐκ out of τῶν the Φαρισαίων Pharisees ταῦτα these (things) οἱ the (ones) μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him ὄντες, being, καὶ and εἶπαν they said αὐτῷ to him Μὴ Not καὶ also ἡμεῖς we τυφλοί blind ἐσμεν; are? 41 εἶπεν Said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἰ If τυφλοὶ blind ἦτε, YOU may be, οὐκ not ἂν likely εἴχετε YOU were having ἁμαρτίαν· sin; νῦν now δὲ but λέγετε YOU are saying ὅτι that Βλέπομεν· We are seeing; ἡ the ἁμαρτία sin ὑμῶν of YOU μένει. is remaining.

10 ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὁ the (one) μὴ not εἰσερχόμενος entering διὰ through τῆς the θύρας door εἰς into τὴν the αὐλὴν fold τῶν of the προβάτων sheep ἀλλὰ but ἀναβαίνων going up ἀλλαχόθεν from another place ἐκεῖνος that (one) κλέπτης thief ἐστὶν is καὶ and λῃστής· plunderer; 2 ὁ the (one) δὲ but εἰσερχόμενος entering διὰ through τῆς the θύρας door ποιμήν shepherd ἐστιν is τῶν of the προβάτων. sheep. 3 τούτῳ To this (one) ὁ the θυρωρὸς doorkeeper ἀνοίγει, is opening, καὶ and τὰ the πρόβατα sheep τῆς of the φωνῆς voice αὐτοῦ of him ἀκούει, is hearing, καὶ and τὰ the ἴδια own πρόβατα sheep φωνεῖ he is sounding for κατ’ according to ὄνομα name καὶ and ἐξάγει he is leading out αὐτά. them. 4 ὅταν Whenever τὰ the ἴδια own πάντα all ἐκβάλῃ, he should thrust out, ἔμπροσθεν in front αὐτῶν of them πορεύεται, he is going, καὶ and τὰ the πρόβατα sheep αὐτῷ to him ἀκολουθεῖ, is following, ὅτι because οἴδασιν they have known τὴν the φωνὴν voice αὐτοῦ· of him; 5 ἀλλοτρίῳ to stranger δὲ but οὐ not μὴ not ἀκολουθήσουσιν they will follow ἀλλὰ but φεύξονται they will flee ἀπ’ from αὐτοῦ, him, ὅτι because οὐκ not οἴδασι they have known τῶν of the ἀλλοτρίων strangers τὴν the φωνήν. voice. 6 Ταύτην This τὴν the παροιμίαν comparison εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς· Jesus; ἐκεῖνοι those δὲ but οὐκ not ἔγνωσαν knew τίνα what (things) ἦν was ἃ which ἐλάλει he was speaking αὐτοῖς. to them.

7 Εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore πάλιν again ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐγώ I εἰμι am ἡ the θύρα door τῶν of the προβάτων. sheep. 8 πάντες All ὅσοι as many as ἦλθον came πρὸ before ἐμοῦ me κλέπται thieves εἰσὶν are καὶ and λῃσταί· plunderers; ἀλλ’ but οὐκ not ἤκουσαν heard αὐτῶν of them τὰ the πρόβατα. sheep. 9 ἐγώ I εἰμι am ἡ the θύρα· door; δι’ through ἐμοῦ me ἐάν if ever τις anyone εἰσέλθῃ should enter σωθήσεται he will be saved καὶ and εἰσελεύσεται he will go in καὶ and ἐξελεύσεται he will go out καὶ and νομὴν pasturage εὑρήσει. he will find. 10 ὁ The κλέπτης thief οὐκ not ἔρχεται is coming εἰ if μὴ not ἵνα in order that κλέψῃ he might thieve καὶ and θύσῃ he might slay καὶ and ἀπολέσῃ· he might destroy; ἐγὼ I ἦλθον came ἵνα in order that ζωὴν life ἔχωσιν they may have καὶ and περισσὸν abundant (thing) ἔχωσιν. they may have. 11 ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the ποιμὴν shepherd ὁ the καλός· fine; ὁ the ποιμὴν shepherd ὁ the καλὸς fine τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him τίθησιν is putting ὑπὲρ over τῶν the προβάτων· sheep; 12 ὁ the μισθωτὸς hireling καὶ and οὐκ not ὢν being ποιμήν, shepherd, οὗ of whom οὐκ not ἔστιν is τὰ the πρόβατα sheep ἴδια, own, θεωρεῖ he is beholding τὸν the λύκον wolf ἐρχόμενον coming καὶ and ἀφίησιν he is letting go off τὰ the πρόβατα sheep καὶ and φεύγει,— he is fleeing,— καὶ and ὁ the λύκος wolf ἁρπάζει is snatching αὐτὰ them καὶ and σκορπίζει,— is scattering,— 13 ὅτι because μισθωτός hireling ἐστιν he is καὶ and οὐ not μέλει it is mattering αὐτῷ to him περὶ about τῶν the προβάτων. sheep. 14 ἐγώ I εἰμι am ὁ the ποιμὴν shepherd ὁ the καλός, fine, καὶ and γινώσκω I am knowing τὰ the (ones) ἐμὰ mine καὶ and γινώσκουσί are knowing με me τὰ the (ones) ἐμά, mine, 15 καθὼς according as γινώσκει is knowing με me ὁ the πατὴρ Father κἀγὼ and I γινώσκω am knowing τὸν the πατέρα, Father, καὶ and τὴν the ψυχήν soul μου of me τίθημι I am putting ὑπὲρ over τῶν the προβάτων. sheep.

16 καὶ And ἄλλα other πρόβατα sheep ἔχω I am having ἃ which οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐκ out of τῆς the αὐλῆς fold ταύτης· this; κἀκεῖνα and those δεῖ it is necessary με me ἀγαγεῖν, to lead, καὶ and τῆς of the φωνῆς voice μου of me ἀκούσουσιν, they will hear, καὶ and γενήσονται they will become μία one ποίμνη, flock, εἷς one ποιμήν. shepherd. 17 διὰ Through τοῦτό this με me ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἀγαπᾷ is loving ὅτι because ἐγὼ I τίθημι am putting τὴν the ψυχήν soul μου, of me, ἵνα in order that πάλιν again λάβω I should receive αὐτήν. it. 18 οὐδεὶς No one ἦρεν lifted up αὐτὴν it ἀπ’ from ἐμοῦ, me, ἀλλ’ but ἐγὼ I τίθημι am putting αὐτὴν it ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ. myself. ἐξουσίαν Authority ἔχω I am having θεῖναι to put αὐτήν, it, καὶ and ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχω I am having πάλιν again λαβεῖν to receive αὐτήν· it; ταύτην this τὴν the ἐντολὴν commandment ἔλαβον I received παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου. of me.

19 Σχίσμα Split πάλιν again ἐγένετο occurred ἐν in τοῖς the Ἰουδαίοις Jews διὰ through τοὺς the λόγους words τούτους. these. 20 ἔλεγον Were saying δὲ but πολλοὶ many ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them Δαιμόνιον Demon ἔχει he is having καὶ and μαίνεται· he is mad; τί why αὐτοῦ of him ἀκούετε; YOU are hearing? 21 ἄλλοι Others ἔλεγον were saying Ταῦτα These τὰ the ῥήματα sayings οὐκ not ἔστιν is δαιμονιζομένου· of being demonized [man]; μὴ not δαιμόνιον demon δύναται is able τυφλῶν of blind (ones) ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ἀνοῖξαι; to open?

22 ᾿Εγένετο Occurred τότε then τὰ the ἐνκαίνια celebration of renewal ἐν in τοῖς the Ἰεροσολύμοις· Jerusalem; χειμὼν winter ἦν, it was, 23 καὶ and περιεπάτει was walking about ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple ἐν in τῇ the στοᾷ colonnade τοῦ of the Σολομῶνος. Solomon. 24 ἐκύκλωσαν Encircled οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying αὐτῷ to him Ἕως Until πότε when τὴν the ψυχὴν soul ἡμῶν of us αἴρεις; are you lifting up? εἰ If σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the χριστός, Christ, εἰπὸν say ἡμῖν to us παρρησίᾳ. outspokenly. 25 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἶπον I said ὑμῖν to YOU καὶ and οὐ not πιστεύετε· YOU are believing; τὰ the ἔργα works ἃ which ἐγὼ I ποιῶ am doing ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματι name τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me ταῦτα these (things) μαρτυρεῖ is bearing witness περὶ about ἐμοῦ· me; 26 ἀλλὰ but ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not πιστεύετε, are believing, ὅτι because οὐκ not ἐστὲ YOU are ἐκ out of τῶν the προβάτων sheep τῶν of the ἐμῶν. mine. 27 τὰ The πρόβατα sheep τὰ the ἐμὰ mine τῆς of the φωνῆς voice μου of me ἀκούουσιν, are hearing, κἀγὼ and I γινώσκω am knowing αὐτά, them, καὶ and ἀκολουθοῦσίν they are following μοι, to me, 28 κἀγὼ and I δίδωμι am giving αὐτοῖς to them ζωὴν life αἰώνιον, everlasting, καὶ and οὐ not μὴ not ἀπόλωνται they should be destroyed εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα, age, καὶ and οὐχ not ἁρπάσει will snatch τις anyone αὐτὰ them ἐκ out of τῆς the χειρός hand μου. of me. 29 ὁ The πατήρ Father μου of me ὃ which δέδωκέν he has given μοι to me πάντων of all μεῖζόν greater ἐστιν, is, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one δύναται is able ἁρπάζειν to be snatching ἐκ out of τῆς the χειρὸς hand τοῦ of the πατρός. Father. 30 ἐγὼ I καὶ and ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἕν one (thing) ἐσμεν. we are.

31 ᾿Εβάστασαν Carried πάλιν again λίθους stones οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἵνα in order that λιθάσωσιν they might stone αὐτόν. him. 32 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Πολλὰ Many ἔργα works ἔδειξα I showed ὑμῖν to YOU καλὰ fine (ones) ἐκ out of τοῦ the πατρός· Father; διὰ through ποῖον which sort αὐτῶν of them ἔργον work ἐμὲ me λιθάζετε; YOU are stoning? 33 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered αὐτῷ to him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Περὶ About καλοῦ fine ἔργου work οὐ not λιθάζομέν we are stoning σε you ἀλλὰ but περὶ about βλασφημίας, blasphemy, καὶ and ὅτι because σὺ you ἄνθρωπος man ὢν being ποιεῖς you are making σεαυτὸν yourself θεόν. god. 34 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐκ Not ἔστιν is it γεγραμμένον having been written ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ law ὑμῶν of YOU ὅτι that ᾿Εγὼ I εἶπα said Θεοί gods ἐστε; YOU are? 35 εἰ If ἐκείνους those εἶπεν he said θεοὺς gods πρὸς toward οὓς whom ὁ the λόγος word τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἐγένετο, occurred, καὶ and οὐ not δύναται is able λυθῆναι to be loosed ἡ the γραφή, Scripture, 36 ὃν whom ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἡγίασεν sanctified καὶ and ἀπέστειλεν he sent forth εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world ὑμεῖς YOU λέγετε are saying ὅτι that Βλασφημεῖς, You are blaspheming, ὅτι because εἶπον I said Υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ God εἰμί; I am? 37 εἰ If οὐ not ποιῶ I am doing τὰ the ἔργα works τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου, of me, μὴ not πιστεύετέ be believing YOU μοι· to me; 38 εἰ if δὲ but ποιῶ, I am doing, κἂν and if ever ἐμοὶ to me μὴ not πιστεύητε YOU may believe τοῖς to the ἔργοις works πιστεύετε, believe YOU, ἵνα in order that γνῶτε YOU should know καὶ and γινώσκητε YOU may be knowing ὅτι that ἐν in ἐμοὶ me ὁ the πατὴρ Father κἀγὼ and I ἐν in τῷ the πατρί. Father. 39 ᾿Εζήτουν They were seeking οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him πάλιν again πιάσαι· to get hold of; καὶ and ἐξῆλθεν he went forth ἐκ out of τῆς the χειρὸς hand αὐτῶν. of them.

40 Καὶ And ἀπῆλθεν he went off πάλιν again πέραν other side τοῦ of the Ἰορδάνου Jordan εἰς into τὸν the τόπον place ὅπου where ἦν was Ἰωάνης John τὸ the πρῶτον first [time] βαπτίζων, baptizing, καὶ and ἔμενεν he was remaining ἐκεῖ. there. 41 καὶ And πολλοὶ many ἦλθον came πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying ὅτι that Ἰωάνης John μὲν indeed σημεῖον sign ἐποίησεν did οὐδέν, none, πάντα all (things) δὲ but ὅσα as many as εἶπεν said Ἰωάνης John περὶ about τούτου this (one) ἀληθῆ true ἦν. was. 42 καὶ And πολλοὶ many ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτὸν him ἐκεῖ. there.

11 ῏Ην Was δέ but τις some [man] ἀσθενῶν, being sick, Λάζαρος Lazarus ἀπὸ from Βηθανίας Bethany ἐκ out of τῆς the κώμης village Μαρίας of Mary καὶ and Μάρθας Martha τῆς of the ἀδελφῆς sister αὐτῆς. of her. 2 ἦν Was δὲ but Μαριὰμ Mary ἡ the (one) ἀλείψασα having greased τὸν the κύριον Lord μύρῳ to perfumed oil καὶ and ἐκμάξασα having wiped dry off τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ of him ταῖς to the θριξὶν hairs αὐτῆς, of her, ἧς of whom ὁ the ἀδελφὸς brother Λάζαρος Lazarus ἠσθένει. was being sick. 3 ἀπέστειλαν Sent forth οὖν therefore αἱ the ἀδελφαὶ sisters πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him λέγουσαι saying Κύριε, Lord, ἴδε see ὃν whom φιλεῖς you are having affection for ἀσθενεῖ. is being sick. 4 ἀκούσας Having heard δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Αὕτη This ἡ the ἀσθένεια sickness οὐκ not ἔστιν is πρὸς toward θάνατον death ἀλλ’ but ὑπὲρ over τῆς the δόξης glory τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ἵνα in order that δοξασθῇ might be glorified ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ God δι’ through αὐτῆς. it.

5 ἠγάπα Was loving δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τὴν the Μάρθαν Martha καὶ and τὴν the ἀδελφὴν sister αὐτῆς of her καὶ and τὸν the Λάζαρον. Lazarus. 6 ὡς As οὖν therefore ἤκουσεν he heard ὅτι that ἀσθενεῖ, he is being sick, τότε then μὲν indeed ἔμεινεν he remained ἐν in ᾧ which ἦν he was τόπῳ place δύο two ἡμέρας· days; 7 ἔπειτα thereupon μετὰ after τοῦτο this λέγει he is saying τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples Ἄγωμεν Let us be going εἰς into τὴν the Ἰουδαίαν Judea πάλιν. again. 8 λέγουσιν Are saying αὐτῷ to him οἱ the μαθηταί disciples Ῥαββεί, Rabbi, νῦν now ἐζήτουν were seeking σε you λιθάσαι to stone οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι, Judeans, καὶ and πάλιν again ὑπάγεις you are going under ἐκεῖ; there? 9 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐχὶ Not δώδεκα twelve ὧραί hours εἰσιν are τῆς of the ἡμέρας; day? ἐάν If ever τις anyone περιπατῇ may be walking about ἐν in τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ, day, οὐ not προσκόπτει, he is striking toward, ὅτι because τὸ the φῶς light τοῦ of the κόσμου world τούτου this βλέπει· he is seeing; 10 ἐὰν if ever δέ but τις anyone περιπατῇ may be walking about ἐν in τῇ the νυκτί, night, προσκόπτει, he is striking toward, ὅτι because τὸ the φῶς light οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐν in αὐτῷ. him.

11 ταῦτα These (things) εἶπεν, he said, καὶ and μετὰ after τοῦτο this λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Λάζαρος Lazarus ὁ the φίλος friend ἡμῶν of us κεκοίμηται, has laid down to rest, ἀλλὰ but πορεύομαι I am going ἵνα in order that ἐξυπνίσω I might get out of sleep αὐτόν. him. 12 εἶπαν Said οὖν therefore οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if κεκοίμηται he has laid down to rest σωθήσεται. he will be saved. 13 εἰρήκει Had spoken δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus περὶ about τοῦ the θανάτου death αὐτοῦ. of him. ἐκεῖνοι Those (ones) δὲ but ἔδοξαν thought ὅτι that περὶ about τῆς the κοιμήσεως taking rest τοῦ of the ὕπνου sleep λέγει. he is saying. 14 τότε Then οὖν therefore εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus παρρησίᾳ outspokenly Λάζαρος Lazarus ἀπέθανεν, died, 15 καὶ and χαίρω I am rejoicing δι’ through ὑμᾶς, YOU, ἵνα in order that πιστεύσητε, YOU might believe, ὅτι that οὐκ not ἤμην I was ἐκεῖ· there; ἀλλὰ but ἄγωμεν let us be going πρὸς toward αὐτόν. him. 16 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore Θωμᾶς Thomas ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Δίδυμος Twin τοῖς to the συνμαθηταῖς fellow disciples Ἄγωμεν Let us be going καὶ also ἡμεῖς we ἵνα in order that ἀποθάνωμεν we might die μετ’ with αὐτοῦ. him.

17 ᾿Ελθὼν Having come οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εὗρεν found αὐτὸν him τέσσαρας four ἤδη already ἡμέρας days ἔχοντα having ἐν in τῷ the μνημείῳ. memorial tomb. 18 ἦν Was δὲ but Βηθανία Bethany ἐγγὺς near τῶν the Ἰεροσολύμων Jerusalem ὡς as ἀπὸ from σταδίων stadia δεκαπέντε. fifteen. 19 πολλοὶ Many δὲ but ἐκ out of τῶν the Ἰουδαίων Jews ἐληλύθεισαν had come πρὸς toward τὴν the Μάρθαν Martha καὶ and Μαριὰμ Mary ἵνα in order that παραμυθήσωνται they might console αὐτὰς them περὶ about τοῦ the ἀδελφοῦ. brother. 20 ἡ The οὖν therefore Μάρθα Martha ὡς as ἤκουσεν she heard ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἔρχεται is coming ὑπήντησεν met αὐτῷ· to him; Μαριὰμ Mary δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the οἴκῳ house ἐκαθέζετο. was sitting. 21 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ἡ the Μάρθα Martha πρὸς toward Ἰησοῦν Jesus Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if ἦς you were ὧδε here οὐκ not ἂν likely ἀπέθανεν died ὁ the ἀδελφός brother μου· of me; 22 καὶ and νῦν now οἶδα I have known ὅτι that ὅσα as many (things) as ἂν likely αἰτήσῃ you might ask τὸν the θεὸν God δώσει will give σοι to you ὁ the θεός. God. 23 λέγει Is Saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αναστήσεται Will stand up ὁ the ἀδελφός brother σου. of you. 24 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ἡ the Μάρθα Martha Οἶδα I have known ὅτι that ἀναστήσεται he will stand up ἐν in τῇ the ἀναστάσει resurrection ἐν in τῇ the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ. day. 25 εἶπεν Said αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ἡ the ἀνάστασις resurrection καὶ and ἡ the ζωή· life; ὁ the (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me κἂν and if ever ἀποθάνῃ he should die ζήσεται, he will live, 26 καὶ and πᾶς everyone ὁ the ζῶν living καὶ and πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me οὐ not μὴ not ἀποθάνῃ should die εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα· age; πιστεύεις are believing you τοῦτο; this? 27 λέγει She is saying αὐτῷ to him Ναί, Yes, κύριε· Lord; ἐγὼ I πεπίστευκα have believed ὅτι that σὺ you εἶ are ὁ the χριστὸς Christ ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ God ὁ the (one) εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world ἐρχόμενος. coming. 28 καὶ And τοῦτο this εἰποῦσα having said ἀπῆλθεν she went off καὶ and ἐφώνησεν she sounded for Μαριὰμ Mary τὴν the ἀδελφὴν sister αὐτῆς of her λάθρᾳ secretly εἴπασα having said Ὁ The διδάσκαλος Teacher πάρεστιν is alongside καὶ and φῶνεῖ he is sounding for σε. you. 29 ἐκείνη That (one) δὲ but ὡς as ἤκουσεν she heard ἠγέρθη she rose up ταχὺ quickly καὶ and ἤρχετο she was coming πρὸς toward αὐτόν· him;

30 οὔπω not yet δὲ but ἐληλύθει had come ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὴν the κώμην, village, ἀλλ’ but ἦν he was ἔτι yet ἐν in τῷ the τόπῳ place ὅπου where ὑπήντησεν met αὐτῷ to him ἡ the Μάρθα. Martha. 31 οἱ The οὖν therefore Ἰουδαῖοι Jews οἱ the (ones) ὄντες being μετ’ with αὐτῆς her ἐν in τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house καὶ and παραμυθούμενοι consoling αὐτήν, her, ἰδόντες having seen τὴν the Μαριὰμ Mary ὅτι that ταχέως quickly ἀνέστη she stood up καὶ and ἐξῆλθεν, went out, ἠκολούθησαν they followed αὐτῇ to her δόξαντες thinking ὅτι that ὑπάγει she is going under εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον memorial tomb ἵνα in order that κλαύσῃ she might weep ἐκεῖ. there. 32 ἡ The οὖν therefore Μαριὰμ Mary ὡς as ἦλθεν she came ὅπου where ἦν was Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἰδοῦσα having seen αὐτὸν him ἔπεσεν fell αὐτοῦ of him πρὸς toward τοὺς the πόδας, feet, λέγουσα saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if ἦς you were ὧδε here οὐκ not ἄν likely μου of me ἀπέθανεν died ὁ the ἀδελφός. brother. 33 Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὖν therefore ὡς as εἶδεν he saw αὐτὴν her κλαίουσαν weeping καὶ and τοὺς the (ones) συνελθόντας having come with αὐτῇ to her Ἰουδαίους Jews κλαίοντας weeping ἐνεβριμήσατο he groaned τῷ to the πνεύματι spirit καὶ and ἐτάραξεν he troubled ἑαυτόν, himself, 34 καὶ and εἶπεν he said Ποῦ Where τεθείκατε have YOU put αὐτόν; him? λέγουσιν They are saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, ἔρχου be coming καὶ and ἴδε. see. 35 ἐδάκρυσεν Shed tears ὁ the Ἰησοῦς. Jesus. 36 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Ἴδε See πῶς how ἐφίλει he was having affection for αὐτόν. him. 37 τινὲς Some δὲ but ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them εἶπαν said Οὐκ Not ἐδύνατο was able οὗτος this (one) ὁ the ἀνοίξας having opened τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes τοῦ of the τυφλοῦ blind (one) ποιῆσαι to make ἵνα in order that καὶ also οὗτος this (one) μὴ not ἀποθάνῃ; should die?

38 Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὖν therefore πάλιν again ἐμβριμώμενος groaning ἐν in ἑαυτῷ himself ἔρχεται is coming εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον· memorial tomb; ἦν was δὲ but σπήλαιον, cave, καὶ and λίθος stone ἐπέκειτο was lying ἐπ’ upon αὐτῷ. it. 39 λέγει Is saying ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἄρατε Lift up YOU τὸν the λίθον. stone. λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ἡ the ἀδελφὴ sister τοῦ of the (one) τετελευτηκότος having deceased Μάρθα Martha Κύριε, Lord, ἤδη already ὄζει, he is smelling, τεταρταῖος fourth [day] γάρ for ἐστιν. is. 40 λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐκ Not εἶπόν I said σοι to you ὅτι that ἐὰν if ever πιστεύσῃς you should believe ὄψῃ you will see τὴν the δόξαν glory τοῦ of the θεοῦ; God? 41 ἦραν They lifted up οὖν therefore τὸν the λίθον. stone. ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἦρεν lifted up τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes ἄνω upward καὶ and εἶπεν he said Πάτερ, Father, εὐχαριστῶ I am thanking σοι to you ὅτι that ἤκουσάς you heard μου, me, 42 ἐγὼ I δὲ but ᾔδειν had known ὅτι that πάντοτέ always μου of me ἀκούεις· you are hearing; ἀλλὰ but διὰ through τὸν the ὄχλον crowd τὸν the (one) περιεστῶτα having stood around εἶπον I said ἵνα in order that πιστεύσωσιν they should believe ὅτι that σύ you με me ἀπέστειλας. sent forth. 43 καὶ And ταῦτα these (things) εἰπὼν having said φωνῇ to voice μεγάλῃ great ἐκραύγασεν he cried out Λάζαρε, Lazarus, δεῦρο hither ἔξω. outside. 44 ἐξῆλθεν Came out ὁ the (one) τεθνηκὼς having died δεδεμένος having been bound τοὺς the πόδας feet καὶ and τὰς the χεῖρας hands κειρίαις, to swathing bands, καὶ and ἡ the ὄψις face αὐτοῦ of him σουδαρίῳ to cloth περιεδέδετο. had been bound about. λέγει Is saying ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus αὐτοῖς to them Λύσατε Loose YOU αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἄφετε let YOU go off αὐτὸν him ὑπάγειν. to be going under.

45 Πολλοὶ Many οὖν therefore ἐκ out of τῶν the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, οἱ the (ones) ἐλθόντες having come πρὸς toward τὴν the Μαριὰμ Mary καὶ and θεασάμενοι having viewed ὃ which ἐποίησεν, he did, ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτόν· him; 46 τινὲς some δὲ but ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἀπῆλθον went off πρὸς toward τοὺς the Φαρισαίους Pharisees καὶ and εἶπαν said αὐτοῖς to them ἃ what (things) ἐποίησεν did Ἰησοῦς. Jesus. 47 Συνήγαγον Led together οὖν therefore οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees συνέδριον, Sanhedrin, καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying Τί What ποιοῦμεν are we doing ὅτι because οὗτος this ὁ the ἄνθρωπος man πολλὰ many ποιεῖ is doing σημεῖα; signs? 48 ἐὰν If ever ἀφῶμεν we should let go off αὐτὸν him οὕτως, thus, πάντες all πιστεύσουσιν will believe εἰς into αὐτόν, him καὶ and ἐλεύσονται will come οἱ the Ῥωμαῖοι Romans καὶ and ἀροῦσιν they will lift up ἡμῶν of us καὶ and τὸν the τόπον place καὶ and τὸ the ἔθνος. nation. 49 εἷς One δέ but τις some ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them Καιάφας, Caiaphas, ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest ὢν being τοῦ of the ἐνιαυτοῦ year ἐκείνου, that, εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Ὑμεῖς YOU οὐκ not οἴδατε have known οὐδέν, nothing, 50 οὐδὲ not-but λογίζεσθε YOU are reasoning out ὅτι that συμφέρει it is bearing together ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that εἷς one ἄνθρωπος man ἀποθάνῃ should die ὑπὲρ over τοῦ the λαοῦ people καὶ and μὴ not ὅλον whole τὸ the ἔθνος nation ἀπόληται. should be destroyed. 51 Τοῦτο This δὲ but ἀφ’ from ἑαυτοῦ himself οὐκ not εἶπεν, he said, ἀλλὰ but ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest ὢν being τοῦ of the ἐνιαυτοῦ year ἐκείνου that ἐπροφήτευσεν he prophesied ὅτι that ἔμελλεν was about Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀποθνήσκειν to be dying off ὑπὲρ over τοῦ the ἔθνους, nation, 52 καὶ and οὐχ not ὑπὲρ over τοῦ the ἔθνους nation μόνον, only, ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that καὶ also τὰ the τέκνα children τοῦ of the θεοῦ God τὰ the (ones) διεσκορπισμένα having been scattered through συναγάγῃ he might lead together εἰς into ἕν. one. 53 ᾿Απ’ From ἐκείνης that οὖν therefore τῆς the ἡμέρας day ἐβουλεύσαντο they took counsel ἵνα in order that ἀποκτείνωσιν they might kill αὐτόν. him.

54 Ὁ The οὖν therefore Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὐκέτι not yet παρρησία outspokenly περιεπάτει was walking about ἐν in τοῖς the Ἰουδαίοις, Jews, ἀλλὰ but ἀπῆλθεν he went off ἐκεῖθεν from there εἰς into τὴν the χώραν country ἐγγὺς near τῆς the ἐρήμου, desolate [place], εἰς into ᾿Εφραὶμ Ephraim λεγομένην being said πόλιν, city, κἀκεῖ and there ἔμεινεν he remained μετὰ with τῶν the μαθητῶν. disciples. 55 ῏Ην Was δὲ but ἐγγὺς near τὸ the πάσχα passover τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, καὶ and ἀνέβησαν went up πολλοὶ many εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα Jerusalem ἐκ out of τῆς the χώρας country πρὸ before τοῦ the πάσχα passover ἵνα in order that ἁγνίσωσιν they might purify ἑαυτούς. selves. 56 ἐζήτουν They were seeking οὖν therefore τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying μετ’ with ἀλλήλων one another ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ temple ἑστηκότες having stood Τί What δοκεῖ is it seeming ὑμῖν; to YOU? ὅτι That οὐ not μὴ not ἔλθῃ he might come εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτήν; festival? 57 δεδώκεισαν Had given δὲ but οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees ἐντολὰς commands ἵνα in order that ἐάν if ever τις anyone γνῷ should know ποῦ where ἐστὶν he is μηνύσῃ, he should disclose, ὅπως that πιάσωσιν they might get hold of αὐτόν. him.

12 Ὁ The οὖν therefore Ἰησοῦς Jesus πρὸ before ἕξ six ἡμερῶν days τοῦ of the πάσχα passover ἦλθεν came εἰς into Βηθανίαν, Bethany, ὅπου where ἦν was Λάζαρος, Lazarus, ὃν whom ἤγειρεν raised up ἐκ out of νεκρῶν dead (ones) Ἰησοῦς. Jesus. 2 ἐποίησαν They made οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him δεῖπνον supper ἐκεῖ, there, καὶ and ἡ the Μάρθα Martha διηκόνει, was serving, ὁ the δὲ but Λάζαρος Lazarus εἷς one ἦν was ἐκ out of τῶν the ἀνακειμένων lying upward σὺν together with αὐτῷ. him. 3 ἡ The οὖν therefore Μαριὰμ Mary λαβοῦσα having received λίτραν pound μύρου of perfumed oil νάρδου of nard πιστικῆς genuine πολυτίμου of much price ἤλειψεν greased τοὺς the πόδας feet τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus καὶ and ἐξέμαξεν wiped off ταῖς to the θριξὶν hairs αὐτῆς of her τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτοῦ· of him; ἡ the δὲ but οἰκία house ἐπληρώθη became filled ἐκ out of τῆς the ὀσμῆς scent τοῦ of the μύρου. perfumed oil. 4 λέγει Is saying δὲ but Ἰούδας Judas ὁ the Ἰσκαριώτης Iscariot εἷς one τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ, of him, ὁ the (one) μέλλων being about αὐτὸν him παραδιδόναι to be giving beside 5 Διὰ Through τί what τοῦτο this τὸ the μύρον perfumed oil οὐκ not ἐπράθη was sold τριακοσίων of three hundred δηναρίων denarii καὶ and ἐδόθη was given πτωχοῖς; to poor (ones)? 6 εἶπεν He said δὲ but τοῦτο this οὐχ not ὅτι because περὶ about τῶν the πτωχῶν poor (ones) ἔμελεν it was concerning αὐτῷ to him ἀλλ’ but ὅτι because κλέπτης thief ἦν he was καὶ and τὸ the γλωσσόκομον money box ἔχων having τὰ the (things) βαλλόμενα being thrown ἐβάσταζεν. he was carrying. 7 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἄφες Let go off αὐτήν, her, ἵνα in order that εἰς into τὴν the ἡμέραν day τοῦ of the ἐνταφιασμοῦ burial μου of me τηρήσῃ she might observe αὐτό· it; 8 τοὺς the πτωχοὺς poor (ones) γὰρ for πάντοτε always ἔχετε YOU are having μεθ’ with ἑαυτῶν, selves, ἐμὲ me δὲ but οὐ not πάντοτε always ἔχετε. YOU are having.

9 Ἔγνω Knew οὖν therefore ὁ the ὄχλος crowd πολὺς much ἐκ out of τῶν the Ἰουδαίων Jews ὅτι that ἐκεῖ there ἐστίν, he is, καὶ and ἦλθαν they came οὐ not διὰ through τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus μόνον alone ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that καὶ also τὸν the Λάζαρον Lazarus ἴδωσιν they might see ὃν whom ἤγειρεν he raised up ἐκ out of νεκρῶν. dead (ones). 10 ἐβουλεύσαντο Took counsel δὲ but οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests ἵνα in order that καὶ also τὸν the Λάζαρον Lazarus ἀποκτείνωσιν, they might kill, 11 ὅτι because πολλοὶ many δι’ through αὐτὸν him ὑπῆγον were going under τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews καὶ and ἐπίστευον were believing εἰς into τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus.

12 Τῇ To the ἐπαύριον morrow ὁ the ὄχλος crowd πολὺς much ὁ the (one) ἐλθὼν having come εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτήν, festival, ἀκούσαντες having heard ὅτι that ἔρχεται is coming Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into Ἰεροσόλυμα, Jerusalem, 13 ἔλαβον took τὰ the βαΐα branches τῶν of the φοινίκων palm trees καὶ and ἐξῆλθον went out εἰς into ὑπάντησιν meeting αὐτῷ, to him, καὶ and ἐκραύγαζον were crying out Ὡσαννά, Hosanna, εὐλογημένος having been blessed ὁ the (one) ἐρχόμενος coming ἐν in ὀνόματι name Κυρίου, of Lord, καὶ and ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τοῦ of the Ἰσραήλ. Israel. 14 εὑρὼν Having found δὲ but ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὀνάριον young ass ἐκάθισεν sat down ἐπ’ upon αὐτό, it, καθώς according as ἐστιν it is γεγραμμένον having been written 15 Μὴ Not φοβοῦ, be fearing, θυγάτηρ daughter Σιών· of Zion; ἰδοὺ look! ὁ the βασιλεύς king σου of you ἔρχεται, is coming, καθήμενος sitting ἐπὶ upon πῶλον colt ὄνου. of ass. 16 Ταῦτα These (things) οὐκ not ἔγνωσαν knew αὐτοῦ of him οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples τὸ the πρῶτον, first, ἀλλ’ but ὅτε when ἐδοξάσθη was glorified Ἰησοῦς Jesus τότε then ἐμνήσθησαν they remembered ὅτι that ταῦτα these (things) ἦν was ἐπ’ upon αὐτῷ him γεγραμμένα having been written καὶ and ταῦτα these (things) ἐποίησαν they did αὐτῷ. to him.

17 ᾿Εμαρτύρει Was bearing witness οὖν therefore ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ὁ the (one) ὢν being μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him ὅτε when τὸν the Λάζαρον Lazarus ἐφώνησεν he sounded for ἐκ out of τοῦ the μνημείου memorial tomb καὶ and ἤγειρεν raised up αὐτὸν him ἐκ out of νεκρῶν. dead (ones). 18 διὰ Through τοῦτο this καὶ also ὑπήντησεν met αὐτῷ to him ὁ the ὄχλος crowd ὅτι because ἤκουσαν they heard τοῦτο this αὐτὸν him πεποιηκέναι to have done τὸ the σημεῖον. sign. 19 οἱ The οὖν therefore Φαρισαῖοι Pharisees εἶπαν said πρὸς toward ἑαυτούς selves Θεωρεῖτε YOU are beholding ὅτι that οὐκ not ὠφελεῖτε YOU are benefiting οὐδέν· nothing; ἴδε see! ὁ the κόσμος world ὀπίσω behind αὐτοῦ him ἀπῆλθεν. went off.

20 ῏Ησαν Were δὲ but Ἕλληνές Greeks τινες some ἐκ out of τῶν the (ones) ἀναβαινόντων coming up ἵνα in order that προσκυνήσωσιν they might worship ἐν in τῇ the ἑορτῇ· festival; 21 οὗτοι these οὖν therefore προσῆλθαν approached Φιλίππῳ to Philip τῷ the (one) ἀπὸ from Βηθσαιδὰ Bethsaida τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας, Galilee, καὶ and ἠρώτων they were questioning αὐτὸν him λέγοντες saying Κύριε, Lord, θέλομεν we are willing τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἰδεῖν. to see. 22 ἔρχεται Is coming ὁ the Φίλιππος Philip καὶ and λέγει he is saying τῷ to the ᾿Ανδρέᾳ· Andrew; ἔρχεται is coming ᾿Ανδρέας Andrew καὶ and Φίλιππος Philip καὶ and λέγουσιν they are saying τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus.

23 ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀποκρίνεται is answering αὐτοῖς to them λέγων saying ᾿Ελήλυθεν Has come ἡ the ὥρα hour ἵνα in order that δοξασθῇ might be glorified ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου. man. 24 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ὁ the κόκκος kernel τοῦ of the σίτου wheat πεσὼν having fallen εἰς into τὴν the γῆν earth ἀποθάνῃ, should die, αὐτὸς it μόνος alone μένει· is remaining; ἐὰν if ever δὲ but ἀποθάνῃ, it should die, πολὺν much καρπὸν fruit φέρει. it is bearing. 25 ὁ The (one) φιλῶν being fond of τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ἀπολλύει is losing αὐτήν, it, καὶ and ὁ the (one) μισῶν hating τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ world τούτῳ this εἰς into ζωὴν life αἰώνιον everlasting φυλάξει will safeguard αὐτήν. it. 26 ἐὰν If ever ἐμοί to me τις anyone διακονῇ may serve ἐμοὶ to me ἀκολουθείτω, let him be following, καὶ and ὅπου where εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I ἐκεῖ there καὶ also ὁ the διάκονος servant ὁ the ἐμὸς mine ἔσται· will be; ἐάν if ever τις anyone ἐμοὶ to me διακονῇ may serve τιμήσει will honor αὐτὸν him ὁ the πατήρ. Father. 27 νῦν Now ἡ the ψυχή soul μου of me τετάρακται, has been troubled, καὶ and τί what εἴπω; should I say? πάτερ, Father, σῶσόν save με me ἐκ out of τῆς the ὥρας hour ταύτης. this. ἀλλὰ But διὰ through τοῦτο this ἦλθον I came εἰς into τὴν the ὥραν hour ταύτην. this. 28 πάτερ, Father, δόξασόν glorify σου of you τὸ the ὄνομα. name. ἦλθεν Came οὖν therefore φωνὴ voice ἐκ out of τοῦ the οὐρανοῦ heaven Καὶ And ἐδόξασα I glorified καὶ and πάλιν again δοξάσω. I shall glorify.

29 ὁ The οὖν therefore ὄχλος crowd ὁ the ἑστὼς having stood καὶ and ἀκούσας having heard ἔλεγεν was saying βροντὴν thunder γεγονέναι· to have occurred; ἄλλοι others ἔλεγον were saying Ἄγγελος Angel αὐτῷ to him λελάληκεν. has spoken. 30 ἀπεκρίθη Answered καὶ and εἶπεν said Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐ Not δι’ through ἐμὲ me ἡ the φωνὴ voice αὕτη this γέγονεν has occurred ἀλλὰ but δι’ through ὑμᾶς. YOU. 31 νῦν Now κρίσις judgment ἐστὶν is τοῦ of the κόσμου world τούτου, this, νῦν now ὁ the ἄρχων ruler τοῦ of the κόσμου world τούτου this ἐκβληθήσεται will be ejected ἔξω· outside; 32 κἀγὼ and I ἂν likely ὑψωθῶ should be put high up ἐκ out of τῆς the γῆς, earth, πάντας all [men] ἑλκύσω I shall draw πρὸς toward ἐμαυτόν. myself. 33 τοῦτο This δὲ but ἔλεγεν he was saying σημαίνων signifying ποίῳ to what sort of θανάτῳ death ἤμελλεν he was about ἀποθνήσκειν. to be dying. 34 ἀπεκρίθη Answered οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him ὁ the ὄχλος crowd Ἡμεῖς We ἠκούσαμεν heard ἐκ out of τοῦ the νόμου law ὅτι that ὁ the χριστὸς Christ μένει is remaining εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα, age, καὶ and πῶς how λέγεις are saying σὺ you ὅτι that δεῖ it is necessary ὑψωθῆναι to be put high up τὸν the υἱὸν Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου; man? τίς Who ἐστιν is οὗτος this ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου; man? 35 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἔτι Yet μικρὸν little χρόνον time τὸ the φῶς light ἐν in ὑμῖν YOU ἐστίν. is. περιπατεῖτε Be YOU walking ὡς as τὸ the φῶς light ἔχετε, YOU are having, ἵνα in order that μὴ not σκοτία darkness ὑμᾶς YOU καταλάβῃ, should receive down καὶ and ὁ the (one) περιπατῶν walking ἐν in τῇ the σκοτίᾳ darkness οὐκ not οἶδεν has known ποῦ where ὑπάγει. he is going under. 36 ὡς As τὸ the φῶς light ἔχετε, YOU are having, πιστεύετε be YOU believing εἰς into τὸ the φῶς, light, ἵνα in order that υἱοὶ sons φωτὸς of light γένησθε. YOU might become.

Ταῦτα These (things) ἐλάλησεν spoke Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, καὶ and ἀπελθὼν having gone off ἐκρύβη he hid ἀπ’ from αὐτῶν. them. 37 Τοσαῦτα So many δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him σημεῖα signs πεποιηκότος having done ἔμπροσθεν in front αὐτῶν of them οὐκ not ἐπίστευον they were believing εἰς into αὐτόν, him, 38 ἵνα in order that ὁ the λόγος word Ἠσαίου of Isaiah τοῦ the προφήτου prophet πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled ὃν which εἶπεν he said Κύριε, Lord, τίς who ἐπίστευσεν believed τῇ to the ἀκοῇ thing heard ἡμῶν; of us? καὶ and ὁ the βραχίων arm Κυρίου of Lord τίνι to whom ἀπεκαλύφθη; was revealed? 39 διὰ Through τοῦτο this οὐκ not ἠδύναντο they were able πιστεύειν to be believing ὅτι because πάλιν again εἶπεν said Ἠσαίας Isaiah 40 Τετύφλωκεν He has blinded αὐτῶν of them τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes καὶ and ἐπώρωσεν he hardened αὐτῶν of them τὴν the καρδίαν, heart, ἵνα in order that μὴ not ἴδωσιν they might see τοῖς to the ὀφθαλμοῖς eyes καὶ and νοήσωσιν they should mentally grasp τῇ to the καρδίᾳ heart καὶ and στραφῶσιν, they should be turned, καὶ and ἰάσομαι I shall heal αὐτούς. them. 41 ταῦτα These (things) εἶπεν said Ἠσαίας Isaiah ὅτι because εἶδεν he saw τὴν the δόξαν glory αὐτοῦ, of him, καὶ and ἐλάλησεν he spoke περὶ about αὐτοῦ. him. 42 Ὅμως All the same μέντοι of course καὶ also ἐκ out of τῶν the ἀρχόντων rulers πολλοὶ many ἐπίστευσαν believed εἰς into αὐτόν, him, ἀλλὰ but διὰ through τοὺς the Φαρισαίους Pharisees οὐχ not ὡμολόγουν were confessing ἵνα in order that μὴ not ἀποσυνάγωγοι off from synagogue γένωνται, they might become, 43 ἠγάπησαν loved γὰρ for τὴν the δόξαν glory τῶν of the ἀνθρώπων men μᾶλλον rather ἤπερ than even τὴν the δόξαν glory τοῦ of the θεοῦ. God.

44 Ἰησοῦς Jesus δὲ but ἔκραξεν cried out καὶ and εἶπεν said Ὁ The (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me οὐ not πιστεύει is believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me ἀλλὰ but εἰς into τὸν the (one) πέμψαντά having sent με, me, 45 καὶ and ὁ the (one) θεωρῶν beholding ἐμὲ me θεωρεῖ is beholding τὸν the (one) πέμψαντά having sent με. me. 46 ἐγὼ I φῶς light εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world ἐλήλυθα, have come, ἵνα in order that πᾶς everyone ὁ the πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me ἐν in τῇ the σκοτίᾳ darkness μὴ not μείνῃ. should remain. 47 καὶ And ἐάν if ever τίς anyone μου of me ἀκούσῃ should hear τῶν of the ῥημάτων sayings καὶ and μὴ not φυλάξῃ, should guard, ἐγὼ I οὐ not κρίνω am judging αὐτόν, him, οὐ not γὰρ for ἦλθον I came ἵνα in order that κρίνω I may be judging τὸν the κόσμον world ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that σώσω I might save τὸν the κόσμον. world. 48 ὁ The (one) ἀθετῶν disregarding ἐμὲ me καὶ and μὴ not λαμβάνων receiving τὰ the ῥήματά sayings μου of me ἔχει is having τὸν the (one) κρίνοντα judging αὐτόν· him; ὁ the λόγος word ὃν which ἐλάλησα I spoke ἐκεῖνος that (one) κρινεῖ will judge αὐτὸν him ἐν in τῇ the ἐσχάτῃ last ἡμέρᾳ· day; 49 ὅτι because ἐγὼ I ἐξ out of ἐμαυτοῦ myself οὐκ not ἐλάλησα, I spoke, ἀλλ’ but ὁ the (one) πέμψας having sent με me πατὴρ Father αὐτός he μοι to me ἐντολὴν commandment δέδωκεν has given τί what εἴπω I should say καὶ and τί what λαλήσω. I should speak. 50 καὶ And οἶδα I have known ὅτι that ἡ the ἐντολὴ commandment αὐτοῦ of him ζωὴ life αἰώνιός everlasting ἐστιν. is. ἃ What (things) οὖν therefore ἐγὼ I λαλῶ, am speaking, καθὼς according as εἴρηκέν has spoken μοι to me ὁ the πατήρ, Father, οὕτως thus λαλῶ. I am speaking.

13 Πρὸ Before δὲ but τῆς the ἑορτῆς festival τοῦ of the πάσχα passover εἰδὼς knowing ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that ἦλθεν came αὐτοῦ of him ἡ the ὥρα hour ἵνα in order that μεταβῇ he might transfer ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world τούτου this πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα Father ἀγαπήσας having loved τοὺς the ἰδίους own τοὺς the (ones) ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ world εἰς into τέλος end ἠγάπησεν he loved αὐτούς. them. 2 Καὶ And δείπνου of supper γινομένου, occurring, τοῦ of the διαβόλου Devil ἤδη already βεβληκότος having thrown εἰς into τὴν the καρδίαν heart ἵνα in order that παραδοῖ should give beside αὐτὸν him Ἰούδας Judas Σίμωνος of Simon Ἰσκαριώτης, Iscariot, 3 εἰδὼς having known ὅτι that πάντα all (things) ἔδωκεν gave αὐτῷ to him ὁ the πατὴρ Father εἰς into τὰς the χεῖρας, hands, καὶ and ὅτι that ἀπὸ from θεοῦ God ἐξῆλθεν came out καὶ and πρὸς toward τὸν the θεὸν God ὑπάγει, he is going under, 4 ἐγείρεται he gets up ἐκ out of τοῦ the δείπνου supper καὶ and τίθησιν he places τὰ the ἱμάτια, outer garments, καὶ and λαβὼν having taken λέντιον towel διέζωσεν he girded ἑαυτόν· himself; 5 εἶτα afterward βάλλει he is throwing ὕδωρ water εἰς into τὸν the νιπτῆρα, washbasin, καὶ and ἤρξατο he started νίπτειν to be washing τοὺς the πόδας feet τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples καὶ and ἐκμάσσειν to be wiping off τῷ to the λεντίῳ towel ᾧ to which ἦν he was διεζωσμένος. having been girded. 6 ἔρχεται He is coming οὖν therefore πρὸς toward Σίμωνα Simon Πέτρον. Peter. λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, σύ you μου of me νίπτεις are washing τοὺς the πόδας; feet? 7 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Ὃ Which ἐγὼ I ποιῶ am doing σὺ you οὐκ not οἶδας have known ἄρτι, right now, γνώσῃ you will know δὲ but μετὰ after ταῦτα. these (things). 8 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Πέτρος Peter Οὐ Not μὴ not νίψῃς you should wash μου of me τοὺς the πόδας feet εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα. age. ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εὰν If ever μὴ not νίψω I should wash σε, you, οὐκ not ἔχεις you are having μέρος part μετ’ with ἐμοῦ. me. 9 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter Κύριε, Lord, μὴ not τοὺς the πόδας feet μου of me μόνον only ἀλλὰ but καὶ also τὰς the χεῖρας hands καὶ and τὴν the κεφαλήν. head. 10 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὁ The (one) λελουμένος having been bathed οὐκ not ἔχει is having χρείαν need εἰ if μὴ not τοὺς the πόδας feet νίψασθαι, to get washed, ἀλλ’ but ἔστιν he is καθαρὸς clean ὅλος· whole; καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU καθαροί clean (ones) ἐστε, YOU are, ἀλλ’ but οὐχὶ not πάντες. all (ones). 11 ᾔδει He had known γὰρ for τὸν the (one) παραδιδόντα giving beside αὐτόν· him; διὰ through τοῦτο this εἶπεν he said ὅτι that Οὐχὶ Not πάντες all καθαροί clean (ones) ἐστε. YOU are.

12 Ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἔνιψεν he washed τοὺς the πόδας feet αὐτῶν of them καὶ and ἔλαβεν he took τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἀνέπεσεν, he fell upward, πάλιν again εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Γινώσκετε Are YOU knowing τί what πεποίηκα I have done ὑμῖν; to YOU? 13 ὑμεῖς YOU φωνεῖτέ are sounding to με me Ὁ The διδάσκαλος Teacher, καὶ and Ὁ The κύριος, Lord, καὶ and καλῶς finely λέγετε, YOU are saying, εἰμὶ I am γάρ. for. 14 εἰ If οὖν therefore ἐγὼ I ἔνιψα washed ὑμῶν of YOU τοὺς the πόδας feet ὁ the κύριος Lord καὶ and ὁ the διδάσκαλος, Teacher, καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ὀφείλετε are owing ἀλλήλων of one another νίπτειν to be washing τοὺς the πόδας· feet; 15 ὑπόδειγμα pattern γὰρ for ἔδωκα I gave ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that καθὼς according as ἐγὼ I ἐποίησα did ὑμῖν to YOU καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ποιῆτε. may be doing. 16 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, οὐκ not ἔστιν is δοῦλος slave μείζων greater τοῦ of the κυρίου lord αὐτοῦ of him οὐδὲ nor ἀπόστολος apostle μείζων greater τοῦ of the (one) πέμψαντος having sent αὐτόν. him. 17 εἰ If ταῦτα these (things) οἴδατε, YOU have known, μακάριοί happy ἐστε YOU are ἐὰν if ever ποιῆτε YOU may be doing αὐτά. them. 18 οὐ Not περὶ about πάντων all ὑμῶν of YOU λέγω· I am saying; ἐγὼ I οἶδα have known τίνας whom ἐξελεξάμην· I chose; ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that ἡ the γραφὴ scripture πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled Ὁ The (one) τρώγων munching μου of me τὸν the ἄρτον bread ἐπῆρεν he lifted up ἐπ’ upon ἐμὲ me τὴν the πτέρναν heel αὐτοῦ. of him. 19 ἀπ’ From ἄρτι right now λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU πρὸ before τοῦ the γενέσθαι, to occur, ἵνα in order that πιστεύητε YOU may be believing ὅταν when γένηται it should occur ὅτι that ἐγώ I εἰμι. am. 20 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὁ the (one) λαμβάνων receiving ἄν likely τινα anyone πέμψω I should send ἐμὲ me λαμβάνει, he is receiving, ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἐμὲ me λαμβάνων receiving λαμβάνει is receiving τὸν the (one) πέμψαντά having sent με. me.

21 Ταῦτα These (things) εἰπὼν having said Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐταράχθη became troubled τῷ to the πνεύματι spirit καὶ and ἐμαρτύρησεν he bore witness καὶ and εἶπεν said ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that εἷς one ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU παραδώσει will give beside με. me. 22 ἔβλεπον Were looking εἰς into ἀλλήλους one another οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἀπορούμενοι being at loss περὶ about τίνος whom λέγει. he is saying. 23 ἦν Was ἀνακείμενος lying upward εἷς one ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him ἐν in τῷ the κόλπῳ bosom τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ, Jesus, ὃν whom ἠγάπα was loving ὁ the Ἰησοῦς· Jesus; 24 νεύει is nodding οὖν therefore τούτῳ to this (one) Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Εἰπὲ Say τίς who ἐστιν it is περὶ about οὗ whom λέγει. he is saying. 25 ἀναπεσὼν Having fallen upward ἐκεῖνος that (one) οὕτως thus ἐπὶ upon τὸ the στῆθος breast τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, τίς who ἐστιν; is it? 26 ἀποκρίνεται Is answering οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εκεῖνός That (one) ἐστιν it is ᾧ to whom ἐγὼ I βάψω shall dip τὸ the ψωμίον morsel καὶ and δώσω I shall give αὐτῷ· to him; βάψας having dipped οὖν therefore τὸ the ψωμίον morsel λαμβάνει he is taking καὶ and δίδωσιν he is giving Ἰούδᾳ to Judas Σίμωνος of Simon Ἰσκαριώτου. of Iscariot. 27 καὶ And μετὰ after τὸ the ψωμίον morsel τότε then εἰσῆλθεν entered εἰς into ἐκεῖνον that (one) ὁ the Σατανᾶς. Satan. λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὃ What ποιεῖς you are doing ποίησον do τάχειον. more quickly. 28 τοῦτο This (thing) δὲ but οὐδεὶς no one ἔγνω knew τῶν of the (ones) ἀνακειμένων lying upward πρὸς toward τί what εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ· to him; 29 τινὲς some γὰρ for ἐδόκουν, were thinking, ἐπεὶ since τὸ the γλωσσόκομον [money] box εἶχεν was having Ἰούδας, Judas, ὅτι that λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Αγόρασον Buy ὧν of which (things) χρείαν need ἔχομεν we are having εἰς into τὴν the ἑορτήν, festival, ἢ or τοῖς to the (ones) πτωχοῖς poor ἵνα in order that τι something δῷ. he should give. 30 λαβὼν Having received οὖν therefore τὸ the ψωμίον morsel ἐκεῖνος that (one) ἐξῆλθεν went out εὐθύς· at once; ἦν it was δὲ but νύξ. night.

31 Ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἐξῆλθεν he went out λέγει is saying Ἰησοῦς Jesus Νῦν Now ἐδοξάσθη was glorified ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου, man, καὶ and ὁ the θεὸς God ἐδοξάσθη was glorified ἐν in αὐτῷ· him; 32 καὶ and ὁ the θεὸς God δοξάσει will glorify αὐτὸν him ἐν in αὑτῷ, himself, καὶ and εὐθὺς at once δοξάσει he will glorify αὐτόν. him. 33 Τεκνία, Little children, ἔτι yet μικρὸν little (while) μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU εἰμί· I am; ζητήσετέ YOU will seek με, me, καὶ and καθὼς according as εἶπον I said τοῖς to the Ἰουδαίοις Jews ὅτι that Ὅπου Where ἐγὼ I ὑπάγω am going under ὑμεῖς YOU οὐ not δύνασθε are able ἐλθεῖν, to come, καὶ and ὑμῖν to YOU λέγω I am saying ἄρτι. right now. 34 ἐντολὴν Commandment καινὴν new δίδωμι I am giving ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ἀγαπᾶτε YOU may love ἀλλήλους, one another, καθὼς according as ἠγάπησα I loved ὑμᾶς YOU ἵνα in order that καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ἀγαπᾶτε may love ἀλλήλους. one another. 35 ἐν In τούτῳ this γνώσονται they will know πάντες all ὅτι that ἐμοὶ my μαθηταί disciples ἐστε, YOU are, ἐὰν if ever ἀγάπην love ἔχητε YOU may be having ἐν in ἀλλήλοις. one another.

36 Λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter Κύριε, Lord, ποῦ where ὑπάγεις; are you going under? ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὅπου Where ὑπάγω I am going under οὐ not δύνασαί you are able μοι to me νῦν now ἀκολουθῆσαι, to follow, ἀκολουθήσεις you will follow δὲ but ὕστερον. later. 37 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Πέτρος Peter Κύριε, Lord, διὰ through τί what οὐ not δύναμαί am I able σοι to you ἀκολουθεῖν to be following ἄρτι; right now? τὴν The ψυχήν soul μου of me ὑπὲρ over σοῦ you θήσω. I will put. 38 ἀποκρίνεται Is answering Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τὴν The ψυχήν soul σου of you ὑπὲρ over ἐμοῦ me θήσεις; you will put? ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, οὐ not μὴ not ἀλέκτωρ cock φωνήσῃ should sound ἕως until οὗ which [time] ἀρνήσῃ you should disown με me τρίς. three times.

14 Μὴ Not ταρασσέσθω let be troubled ὑμῶν of YOU ἡ the καρδία· heart; πιστεύετε be YOU believing εἰς into τὸν the θεόν, God, καὶ and εἰς into ἐμὲ me πιστεύετε. be YOU believing. 2 ἐν In τῇ the οἰκίᾳ house τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me μοναὶ abodes πολλαί many εἰσιν· are; εἰ if δὲ but μή, not, εἶπον I told ἂν likely ὑμῖν, to YOU; ὅτι because πορεύομαι I am going ἑτοιμάσαι to prepare τόπον place ὑμῖν· to YOU; 3 καὶ and ἐὰν if ever πορευθῶ I should go καὶ and ἑτοιμάσω I should prepare τόπον place ὑμῖν, to YOU, πάλιν again ἔρχομαι I am coming καὶ and παραλήμψομαι I shall take along ὑμᾶς YOU πρὸς toward ἐμαυτόν, myself, ἵνα in order that ὅπου where εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU ἦτε. may be. 4 καὶ And ὅπου where ἐγὼ I ὑπάγω am going under οἴδατε YOU have known τὴν the ὁδόν. way.

5 Λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Θωμᾶς Thomas Κύριε, Lord, οὐκ not οἴδαμεν we have known ποῦ where ὑπάγεις· you are going under; πῶς how οἴδαμεν have we known τὴν the ὁδόν; way?

6 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ἡ the ὁδὸς way καὶ and ἡ the ἀλήθεια truth καὶ and ἡ the ζωή· life; οὐδεὶς no one ἔρχεται is coming πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα Father εἰ if μὴ not δι’ through ἐμοῦ. me. 7 εἰ If ἐγνώκειτέ YOU had known με, me, καὶ also τὸν the πατέρα Father μου of me ἂν likely ᾔδειτε· YOU had perceived; ἀπ’ from ἄρτι right now γινώσκετε YOU are knowing αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἑωράκατε. YOU have seen.

8 Λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Φίλιππος Philip Κύριε, Lord, δεῖξον show ἡμῖν to us τὸν the πατέρα, Father, καὶ and ἀρκεῖ it is sufficient ἡμῖν. to us.

9 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Τοσοῦτον So much χρόνον time μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU εἰμὶ I am καὶ and οὐκ not ἔγνωκάς you have known με, me, Φίλιππε; Philip? ὁ The (one) ἑωρακὼς having seen ἐμὲ me ἑώρακεν has seen τὸν the πατέρα· Father; πῶς how σὺ you λέγεις are saying Δεῖξον Show ἡμῖν to us τὸν the πατέρα; Father? 10 οὐ Not πιστεύεις you are believing ὅτι that ἐγὼ I ἐν in τῷ the πατρὶ Father καὶ and ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐν in ἐμοί me ἐστιν; is? τὰ The ῥήματα sayings ἃ which ἐγὼ I λέγω am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ἀπ’ from ἐμαυτοῦ myself οὐ not λαλῶ· I am speaking; ὁ the δὲ but πατὴρ Father ἐν in ἐμοὶ me μένων remaining ποιεῖ is doing τὰ the ἔργα works αὐτοῦ. of him. 11 πιστεύετέ Be YOU believing μοι to me ὅτι that ἐγὼ I ἐν in τῷ the πατρὶ Father καὶ and ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐν in ἐμοί· me; εἰ if δὲ but μή, not, διὰ through τὰ the ἔργα works αὐτὰ them πιστεύετε. be YOU believing. 12 ᾿Αμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ὁ the (one) πιστεύων believing εἰς into ἐμὲ me τὰ the ἔργα works ἃ which ἐγὼ I ποιῶ am doing κἀκεῖνος also that (one) ποιήσει, will do, καὶ and μείζονα greater τούτων of these (things) ποιήσει, he will do, ὅτι because ἐγὼ I πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα Father πορεύομαι· am going; 13 καὶ and ὅτι what ἂν likely αἰτήσητε YOU should ask ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me τοῦτο this ποιήσω, I will do, ἵνα in order that δοξασθῇ might be glorified ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐν in τῷ the υἱῷ· Son; 14 ἐάν if ever τι anything αἰτήσητέ YOU should ask με me ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me τοῦτο this ποιήσω. I shall do.

15 ᾿Εὰν If ever ἀγαπᾶτέ YOU may be loving με, me, τὰς the ἐντολὰς commandments τὰς the ἐμὰς mine τηρήσετε· YOU will observe; 16 κἀγὼ and I ἐρωτήσω shall request τὸν the πατέρα Father καὶ and ἄλλον another παράκλητον paraclete δώσει he will give ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ᾖ it may be μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU εἰς into τὸν the αἰῶνα, age, 17 τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit τῆς of the ἀληθείας, truth, ὃ which ὁ the κόσμος world οὐ not δύναται is able λαβεῖν, to receive, ὅτι because οὐ not θεωρεῖ it is beholding αὐτὸ it οὐδὲ nor γινώσκει· is knowing; ὑμεῖς YOU γινώσκετε are knowing αὐτό, it, ὅτι because παρ’ with ὑμῖν YOU μένει it is remaining καὶ and ἐν in ὑμῖν YOU ἐστίν. it is. 18 Οὐκ Not ἀφήσω I shall let go off ὑμᾶς YOU ὀρφανούς, orphans, ἔρχομαι I am coming πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς. YOU. 19 ἔτι Yet μικρὸν little (while) καὶ and ὁ the κόσμος world με me οὐκέτι not yet θεωρεῖ, is beholding, ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but θεωρεῖτέ are beholding με, me, ὅτι because ἐγὼ I ζῶ am living καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU ζήσετε. will live. 20 ἐν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ὑμεῖς YOU γνώσεσθε will know ὅτι that ἐγὼ I ἐν in τῷ the πατρί Father μου of me καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU ἐν in ἐμοὶ me κἀγὼ and I ἐν in ὑμῖν. YOU. 21 ὁ The (one) ἔχων having τὰς the ἐντολάς commandments μου of me καὶ and τηρῶν observing αὐτὰς them ἐκεῖνός that (one) ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) ἀγαπῶν loving με· me; ὁ the (one) δὲ but ἀγαπῶν loving με me ἀγαπηθήσεται will be loved ὑπὸ by τοῦ the πατρός Father μου, of me, κἀγὼ and I ἀγαπήσω shall love αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἐμφανίσω I shall make apparent in αὐτῷ to him ἐμαυτόν. myself.

22 Λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Ἰούδας, Judas, οὐχ not ὁ the Ἰσκαριώτης, Iscariot, Κύριε, Lord, τί what γέγονεν has occurred ὅτι that ἡμῖν to us μέλλεις you are about ἐμφανίζειν to be making apparent in σεαυτὸν yourself καὶ and οὐχὶ not τῷ to the κόσμῳ; world?

23 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν said αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εάν If ever τις anyone ἀγαπᾷ may be loving με me τὸν the λόγον word μου of me τηρήσει, he will observe, καὶ and ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ἀγαπήσει will love αὐτόν, him, καὶ and πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him ἐλευσόμεθα we shall come καὶ and μονὴν abode παρ’ beside αὐτῷ him ποιησόμεθα. we shall make. 24 ὁ The (one) μὴ not ἀγαπῶν loving με me τοὺς the λόγους words μου of me οὐ not τηρεῖ· is observing; καὶ and ὁ the λόγος word ὃν which ἀκούετε YOU are hearing οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐμὸς mine ἀλλὰ but τοῦ of the πέμψαντός having sent με me πατρός. of Father.

25 Ταῦτα These (things) λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU παρ’ beside ὑμῖν YOU μένων· remaining; 26 ὁ the δὲ but παράκλητος, paraclete, τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit τὸ the ἅγιον holy ὃ which πέμψει will send ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου, of me, ἐκεῖνος that (one) ὑμᾶς YOU διδάξει will teach πάντα all (things) καὶ and ὑπομνήσει will remind ὑμᾶς YOU πάντα all (things) ἃ which εἶπον I said ὑμῖν to YOU ἐγώ. I. 27 Εἰρήνην Peace ἀφίημι I am letting go off ὑμῖν, to YOU, εἰρήνην peace τὴν the ἐμὴν mine δίδωμι I am giving ὑμῖν· to YOU; οὐ not καθὼς according as ὁ the κόσμος world δίδωσιν is giving ἐγὼ I δίδωμι am giving ὑμῖν. to YOU. μὴ Not ταρασσέσθω let be troubled ὑμῶν of YOU ἡ the καρδία heart μηδὲ nor δειλιάτω. let it be cowardly. 28 ἠκούσατε YOU heard ὅτι that ἐγὼ I εἶπον said ὑμῖν to YOU Ὑπάγω I am going under καὶ and ἔρχομαι I am coming πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς. YOU. εἰ If ἠγαπᾶτέ YOU were loving με me ἐχάρητε YOU rejoiced ἄν, likely, ὅτι because πορεύομαι I am going πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα, Father, ὅτι because ὁ the πατὴρ Father μείζων greater μού of me ἐστιν. is. 29 καὶ And νῦν now εἴρηκα I have told ὑμῖν to YOU πρὶν before γενέσθαι, to occur, ἵνα in order that ὅταν whenever γένηται it might occur πιστεύσητε. YOU should believe. 30 οὐκέτι Not yet πολλὰ many (things) λαλήσω I shall speak μεθ’ with ὑμῶν, YOU, ἔρχεται is coming γὰρ for ὁ the τοῦ of the κόσμου world ἄρχων· ruler; καὶ and ἐν in ἐμοὶ me οὐκ not ἔχει he is having οὐδέν, nothing, 31 ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that γνῷ should know ὁ the κόσμος world ὅτι that ἀγαπῶ I am loving τὸν the πατέρα, Father, καὶ and καθὼς according as ἐντολὴν commandment ἔδωκέν gave μοι to me ὁ the πατὴρ Father οὕτως thus ποιῶ. I am doing. ᾿Εγείρεσθε, Be getting up, ἄγωμεν let us be going ἐντεῦθεν. from here.

15 ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι am ἡ the ἄμπελος vine ἡ the ἀληθινή, true, καὶ and ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ὁ the γεωργός farmer ἐστιν· is; 2 πᾶν every κλῆμα branch ἐν in ἐμοὶ me μὴ not φέρον bearing καρπὸν fruit αἴρει he is lifting up αὐτό, it, καὶ and πᾶν everyone τὸ the καρπὸν fruit φέρον bearing καθαίρει he is cleaning αὐτὸ it ἵνα in order that καρπὸν fruit πλείονα more φέρῃ. it may bear. 3 ἤδη Already ὑμεῖς YOU καθαροί clean (ones) ἐστε YOU are διὰ through τὸν the λόγον word ὃν which λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν· to YOU; 4 μείνατε remain YOU ἐν in ἐμοί, me, κἀγὼ and I ἐν in ὑμῖν. YOU. καθὼς According as τὸ the κλῆμα branch οὐ not δύναται is able καρπὸν fruit φέρειν to be bearing ἀφ’ from ἑαυτοῦ itself ἐὰν if ever μὴ not μένῃ it may remain ἐν in τῇ the ἀμπέλῳ, vine, οὕτως thus οὐδὲ neither ὑμεῖς YOU ἐὰν if ever μὴ not ἐν in ἐμοὶ me μένητε. YOU may be remaining. 5 ἐγώ I εἰμι am ἡ the ἄμπελος, vine, ὑμεῖς YOU τὰ the κλήματα. branches. ὁ The (one) μένων remaining ἐν in ἐμοὶ me κἀγὼ and I ἐν in αὐτῷ him οὗτος this (one) φέρει is bearing καρπὸν fruit πολύν, much, ὅτι because χωρὶς apart from ἐμοῦ me οὐ not δύνασθε YOU are able ποιεῖν to be doing οὐδέν. nothing. 6 ἐὰν If ever μή not τις anyone μένῃ may be remaining ἐν in ἐμοὶ, me, ἐβλήθη he was thrown ἔξω outside ὡς as τὸ the κλῆμα branch καὶ and ἐξηράνθη, he was dried up, καὶ and συνάγουσιν they are leading together αὐτὰ them καὶ and εἰς into τὸ the πῦρ fire βάλλουσιν they are throwing καὶ and καίεται. it is being burned. 7 ᾿Εὰν If ever μείνητε YOU should remain ἐν in ἐμοὶ me καὶ and τὰ the ῥήματά sayings μου of me ἐν in ὑμῖν YOU μείνῃ, it should remain, ὃ which ἐὰν if ever θέλητε YOU may be willing αἰτήσασθε ask YOU καὶ and γενήσεται it will come to be ὑμῖν· to YOU; 8 ἐν in τούτῳ this (thing) ἐδοξάσθη was glorified ὁ the πατήρ Father μου of me ἵνα in order that καρπὸν fruit πολὺν much φέρητε YOU may be bearing καὶ and γένησθε YOU should become ἐμοὶ to me μαθηταί. disciples. 9 καθὼς According as ἠγάπησέν loved με me ὁ the πατήρ, Father, κἀγὼ also I ὑμᾶς YOU ἠγάπησα, loved, μείνατε remain YOU ἐν in τῇ the ἀγάπῃ love τῇ the ἐμῇ. mine. 10 ἐὰν If ever τὰς the ἐντολάς commandments μου of me τηρήσητε, YOU should observe, μενεῖτε YOU will remain ἐν in τῇ the ἀγάπῃ love μου, of me, καθὼς according as ἐγὼ I τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father τὰς the ἐντολὰς commandments τετήρηκα I have observed καὶ and μένω I am remaining αὐτοῦ of him ἐν in τῇ the ἀγάπῃ. love.

11 Ταῦτα These (things) λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ἡ the χαρὰ joy ἡ the ἐμὴ mine ἐν in ὑμῖν YOU ᾖ may be καὶ and ἡ the χαρὰ joy ὑμῶν of YOU πληρωθῇ. might be made full. 12 αὕτη This ἐστὶν is ἡ the ἐντολὴ commandment ἡ the ἐμὴ mine ἵνα in order that ἀγαπᾶτε YOU may be loving ἀλλήλους one another καθὼς according as ἠγάπησα I loved ὑμᾶς· YOU; 13 μείζονα greater ταύτης of this ἀγάπην love οὐδεὶς no one ἔχει, is having, ἵνα in order that τις anyone τὴν the ψυχὴν soul αὐτοῦ of him θῇ should put ὑπὲρ over τῶν the φίλων friends αὐτοῦ. of him. 14 ὑμεῖς YOU φίλοι friends μού of me ἐστε YOU are ἐὰν if ever ποιῆτε YOU may be doing ὃ which ἐγὼ I ἐντέλλομαι am commanding ὑμῖν. to YOU. 15 οὐκέτι Not yet λέγω I am saying ὑμᾶς YOU δούλους, slaves, ὅτι because ὁ the δοῦλος slave οὐκ not οἶδεν has known τί what ποιεῖ is doing αὐτοῦ of him ὁ the κύριος· lord; ὑμᾶς YOU δὲ but εἴρηκα I have said φίλους, friends, ὅτι because πάντα all (things) ἃ which ἤκουσα I heard παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρός Father μου of me ἐγνώρισα I made known ὑμῖν. to YOU. 16 οὐχ Not ὑμεῖς YOU με me ἐξελέξασθε, chose, ἀλλ’ but ἐγὼ I ἐξελεξάμην chose ὑμᾶς, YOU, καὶ and ἔθηκα I put ὑμᾶς YOU ἵνα in order that ὑμεῖς YOU ὑπάγητε may be going under καὶ and καρπὸν fruit φέρητε YOU may be bearing καὶ and ὁ the καρπὸς fruit ὑμῶν of YOU μένῃ, may be remaining, ἵνα in order that ὅτι what ἂν likely αἰτήσητε YOU might ask τὸν the πατέρα Father ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me δῷ he might give ὑμῖν. to YOU.

17 Ταῦτα These (things) ἐντέλλομαι I am commanding ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ἀγαπᾶτε YOU may be loving ἀλλήλους. one another. 18 Εἰ If ὁ the κόσμος world ὑμᾶς YOU μισεῖ, is hating, γινώσκετε YOU are knowing ὅτι that ἐμὲ me πρῶτον first ὑμῶν of YOU μεμίσηκεν. it has hated. 19 εἰ If ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world ἦτε, YOU were being, ὁ the κόσμος world ἂν likely τὸ the ἴδιον own (thing) ἐφίλει· was being fond of; ὅτι because δὲ but ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world οὐκ not ἐστέ, YOU are, ἀλλ’ but ἐγὼ I ἐξελεξάμην chose ὑμᾶς YOU ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου, world, διὰ through τοῦτο this μισεῖ is hating ὑμᾶς YOU ὁ the κόσμος. world. 20 μνημονεύετε Be YOU bearing in mind τοῦ of the λόγου word οὗ of which ἐγὼ I εἶπον said ὑμῖν to YOU Οὐκ Not ἔστιν is δοῦλος slave μείζων greater τοῦ of the κυρίου lord αὐτοῦ· of him; εἰ if ἐμὲ me ἐδίωξαν, they persecuted, καὶ also ὑμᾶς YOU διώξουσιν· they will persecute; εἰ if τὸν the λόγον word μου of me ἐτήρησαν, they observed, καὶ also τὸν the ὑμέτερον YOURS τηρήσουσιν. they will observe. 21 ἀλλὰ But ταῦτα these (things) πάντα all ποιήσουσιν they will do εἰς into ὑμᾶς YOU διὰ through τὸ the ὄνομά name μου, of me, ὅτι because οὐκ not οἴδασιν they have known τὸν the (one) πέμψαντά having sent με. me. 22 Εἰ If μὴ not ἦλθον I came καὶ and ἐλάλησα I spoke αὐτοῖς, to them, ἁμαρτίαν sin οὐκ not εἴχοσαν· they were having; νῦν now δὲ but πρόφασιν pretext οὐκ not ἔχουσιν they are having περὶ about τῆς the ἁμαρτίας sin αὐτῶν. of them. 23 ὁ The (one) ἐμὲ me μισῶν hating καὶ also τὸν the πατέρα Father μου of me μισεῖ. hates. 24 εἰ If τὰ the ἔργα works μὴ not ἐποίησα I did ἐν in αὐτοῖς them ἃ which οὐδεὶς not one ἄλλος other ἐποίησεν, did, ἁμαρτίαν sin οὐκ not εἴχοσαν· they were having; νῦν now δὲ but καὶ also ἑωράκασιν they have seen καὶ and μεμισήκασιν they have hated καὶ also ἐμὲ me καὶ and τὸν the πατέρα Father μου. of me. 25 ἀλλ’ But ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ should be fulfilled ὁ the λόγος word ὁ the (one) ἐν in τῷ the νόμῳ Law αὐτῶν of them γεγραμμένος having been written ὅτι that ᾿Εμίσησάν They hated με me δωρεάν. as free gift. 26 Ὅταν Whenever ἔλθῃ should come ὁ the παράκλητος paraclete ὃν whom ἐγὼ I πέμψω shall send ὑμῖν to YOU παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρός, Father, τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit τῆς of the ἀληθείας truth ὃ which παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father ἐκπορεύεται, is proceeding, ἐκεῖνος that (one) μαρτυρήσει will bear witness περὶ about ἐμοῦ· me; 27 καὶ and ὑμεῖς YOU δὲ but μαρτυρεῖτε, are bearing witness, ὅτι that ἀπ’ from ἀρχῆς beginning μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me ἐστέ. YOU are.

16 Ταῦτα These (things) λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that μὴ not σκανδαλισθῆτε. YOU might be stumbled. 2 ἀποσυναγώγους Off from synagogue ποιήσουσιν they will make ὑμᾶς· YOU; ἀλλ’ but ἔρχεται is coming ὥρα hour ἵνα in order that πᾶς everyone ὁ the ἀποκτείνας having killed ὑμᾶς YOU δόξῃ should think λατρείαν sacred service προσφέρειν to be offering τῷ to the θεῷ. God. 3 καὶ And ταῦτα these (things) ποιήσουσιν they will do ὅτι because οὐκ not ἔγνωσαν they knew τὸν the πατέρα Father οὐδὲ nor ἐμέ. me. 4 ἀλλὰ But ταῦτα these (things) λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ὅταν whenever ἔλθῃ should come ἡ the ὥρα hour αὐτῶν of them μνημονεύητε YOU may remember αὐτῶν of them ὅτι that ἐγὼ I εἶπον said ὑμῖν· to YOU;

ταῦτα these (things) δὲ but ὑμῖν to YOU ἐξ out of ἀρχῆς beginning οὐκ not εἶπον, I said, ὅτι because μεθ’ with ὑμῶν YOU ἤμην. I was. 5 νῦν Now δὲ but ὑπάγω I am going under πρὸς toward τὸν the (one) πέμψαντά having sent με me καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one ἐξ out of ὑμῶν YOU ἐρωτᾷ is questioning με me Ποῦ Where ὑπάγεις; are you going under? 6 ἀλλ’ But ὅτι because ταῦτα these (things) λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU, ἡ the λύπη grief πεπλήρωκεν has filled ὑμῶν of YOU τὴν the καρδίαν. heart. 7 ἀλλ’ But ἐγὼ I τὴν the ἀλήθειαν truth λέγω am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, συμφέρει it is bearing together ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ἐγὼ I ἀπέλθω. should go off. ἐὰν If ever γὰρ for μὴ not ἀπέλθω, I should go off, ὁ the παράκλητος paraclete οὐ not μὴ not ἔλθῃ would come πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς· YOU; ἐὰν if ever δὲ but πορευθῶ, I should go, πέμψω I shall send αὐτὸν him πρὸς toward ὑμᾶς. YOU. 8 Καὶ And ἐλθὼν having come ἐκεῖνος that (one) ἐλέγξει will reprove τὸν the κόσμον world περὶ about ἁμαρτίας sin καὶ and περὶ about δικαιοσύνης righteousness καὶ and περὶ about κρίσεως· judgment; 9 περὶ about ἁμαρτίας sin μέν, indeed, ὅτι because οὐ not πιστεύουσιν they are believing εἰς into ἐμέ· me; 10 περὶ about δικαιοσύνης righteousness δέ, but, ὅτι because πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα Father ὑπάγω I am going under καὶ and οὐκέτι not yet θεωρεῖτέ YOU are beholding με· me; 11 περὶ about δὲ but κρίσεως, judgment, ὅτι because ὁ the ἄρχων ruler τοῦ of the κόσμου world τούτου this κέκριται. has been judged.

12 Ἔτι Yet πολλὰ many (things) ἔχω I am having ὑμῖν to YOU λέγειν, to be saying, ἀλλ’ but οὐ not δύνασθε YOU are able βαστάζειν to be carrying ἄρτι· right now; 13 ὅταν whenever δὲ but ἔλθῃ should come ἐκεῖνος, that (one), τὸ the πνεῦμα spirit τῆς of the ἀληθείας, truth, ὁδηγήσει he will guide ὑμᾶς YOU εἰς into τὴν the ἀλήθειαν truth πᾶσαν, all, οὐ not γὰρ for λαλήσει he will speak ἀφ’ from ἑαυτοῦ, himself, ἀλλ’ but ὅσα as many (things) as ἀκούει he is hearing λαλήσει, he will speak, καὶ and τὰ the (things) ἐρχόμενα coming ἀναγγελεῖ he will announce up ὑμῖν. to YOU. 14 ἐκεῖνος That (one) ἐμὲ me δοξάσει, will glorify, ὅτι because ἐκ out of τοῦ the (thing) ἐμοῦ mine λήμψεται he will receive καὶ and ἀναγγελεῖ he will declare ὑμῖν. to YOU. 15 πάντα All (things) ὅσα as many as ἔχει is having ὁ the πατὴρ Father ἐμά mine ἐστιν· is; διὰ through τοῦτο this εἶπον I said ὅτι that ἐκ out of τοῦ the (thing) ἐμοῦ mine λαμβάνει he is receiving καὶ and ἀναγγελεῖ he will announce up ὑμῖν. to YOU. 16 Μικρὸν Little [time] καὶ and οὐκέτι not yet θεωρεῖτέ YOU are beholding με, me, καὶ and πάλιν again μικρὸν little (time) καὶ and ὄψεσθέ YOU will see με. me.

17 Εἶπαν Said οὖν therefore ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another Τί What ἐστιν is τοῦτο this ὃ which λέγει he is saying ἡμῖν to us Μικρὸν Little [time] καὶ and οὐ not θεωρεῖτέ YOU are beholding με, me, καὶ and πάλιν again μικρὸν little [time] καὶ and ὄψεσθέ YOU will see με; me? καί and Ὅτι Because ὑπάγω I am going under πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα; Father? 18 ἔλεγον They were saying οὖν therefore Τί What ἐστιν is τοῦτο this ὃ which λέγει he is saying μικρόν; little [time]? οὐκ Not οἴδαμεν we have known τί what λαλεῖ. he is speaking. 19 ἔγνω Knew Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that ἤθελον they were willing αὐτὸν him ἐρωτᾷν, to be questioning, καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them Περὶ About τούτου this ζητεῖτε YOU are seeking μετ’ with ἀλλήλων one another ὅτι because εἶπον I said Μικρὸν Little [time] καὶ and οὐ not θεωρεῖτέ YOU are beholding με, me, καὶ and πάλιν again μικρὸν little [time] καὶ and ὄψεσθέ YOU will see με; me? 20 ἀμὴν Amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that κλαύσετε YOU will weep καὶ and θρηνήσετε YOU will wail ὑμεῖς, YOU, ὁ the δὲ but κόσμος world χαρήσεται· will rejoice; ὑμεῖς YOU λυπηθήσεσθε, will be grieved, ἀλλ’ but ἡ the λύπη grief ὑμῶν of YOU εἰς into χαρὰν joy γενήσεται. will become. 21 ἡ The γυνὴ woman ὅταν whenever τίκτῃ she may give birth λύπην grief ἔχει, is having, ὅτι because ἦλθεν came ἡ the ὥρα hour αὐτῆς· of her; ὅταν whenever δὲ but γεννήσῃ she should become parent to τὸ the παιδίον, little boy, οὐκέτι not yet μνημονεύει she is remembering τῆς of the θλίψεως tribulation διὰ through τὴν the χαρὰν joy ὅτι because ἐγεννήθη was generated ἄνθρωπος man εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον. world. 22 καὶ Also ὑμεῖς YOU οὖν therefore νῦν now μὲν indeed λύπην grief ἔχετε· YOU are having; πάλιν again δὲ but ὄψομαι I shall see ὑμᾶς, YOU, καὶ and χαρήσεται will rejoice ὑμῶν of YOU ἡ the καρδία, heart, καὶ and τὴν the χαρὰν joy ὑμῶν of YOU οὐδεὶς no one ἀρεῖ will lift up ἀφ’ from ὑμῶν. YOU. 23 καὶ And ἐν in ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ἐμὲ me οὐκ not ἐρωτήσετε YOU will question οὐδέν· nothing; ἀμὴν amen ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν, to YOU, ἄν likely τι anything αἰτήσητε YOU should ask τὸν the πατέρα Father δώσει he will give ὑμῖν to YOU ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου. of me. 24 ἕως Until ἄρτι right now οὐκ not ᾐτήσατε YOU asked οὐδὲν nothing ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου· of me; αἰτεῖτε be YOU asking καὶ and λήμψεσθε, YOU will receive, ἵνα in order that ἡ the χαρὰ joy ὑμῶν of YOU ᾖ may be πεπληρωμένη. having been made full. 25 Ταῦτα These (things) ἐν in παροιμίαις comparisons λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν· to YOU; ἔρχεται is coming ὥρα hour ὅτε when οὐκέτι not yet ἐν in παροιμίαις comparisons λαλήσω I shall speak ὑμῖν to YOU ἀλλὰ but παρρησίᾳ outspokenly περὶ about τοῦ the πατρὸς Father ἀπαγγελῶ I shall report back ὑμῖν. to YOU. 26 ἐν In ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the ἡμέρᾳ day ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name μου of me αἰτήσεσθε, YOU will ask, καὶ and οὐ not λέγω I am saying ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἐγὼ I ἐρωτήσω shall request τὸν the πατέρα Father περὶ about ὑμῶν· YOU; 27 αὐτὸς he γὰρ for ὁ the πατὴρ Father φιλεῖ is having affection for ὑμᾶς, YOU, ὅτι because ὑμεῖς YOU ἐμὲ me πεφιλήκατε have been having affection for καὶ and πεπιστεύκατε YOU have believed ὅτι that ἐγὼ I παρὰ beside τοῦ of the πατρὸς Father ἐξῆλθον. I came out. 28 ἐξῆλθον Out I came ἐκ out of τοῦ the πατρὸς Father καὶ and ἐλήλυθα I have come εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον· world; πάλιν again ἀφίημι I am letting go off τὸν the κόσμον world καὶ and πορεύομαι I am going πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα. Father.

29 Λέγουσιν Are saying οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him Ἴδε See! νῦν Now ἐν in παρρησίᾳ outspokenly λαλεῖς, you are speaking, καὶ and παροιμίαν comparison οὐδεμίαν no one λέγεις. you are saying. 30 νῦν Now οἴδαμεν we have known ὅτι that οἶδας you have known πάντα all (things) καὶ and οὐ not χρείαν need ἔχεις you are having ἵνα in order that τίς anyone σε you ἐρωτᾷ· may question; ἐν in τούτῳ this πιστεύομεν we are believing ὅτι that ἀπὸ from θεοῦ God ἐξῆλθες. you came out. 31 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτοῖς to them Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἄρτι Right now πιστεύετε; are YOU believing? 32 ἰδοὺ Look! ἔρχεται Is coming ὥρα hour καὶ and ἐλήλυθεν it has come ἵνα in order that σκορπισθῆτε YOU should be scattered ἕκαστος each (one) εἰς into τὰ the ἴδια own (things) κἀμὲ and me μόνον alone ἀφῆτε· YOU will let go off; καὶ and οὐκ not εἰμὶ I am μόνος, alone, ὅτι because ὁ the πατὴρ Father μετ’ with ἐμοῦ me ἐστίν. is. 33 ταῦτα These (things) λελάληκα I have spoken ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ἐν in ἐμοὶ me εἰρήνην peace ἔχητε· YOU may have; ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ world θλίψιν tribulation ἔχετε, YOU are having, ἀλλὰ but θαρσεῖτε, be YOU taking courage, ἐγὼ I νενίκηκα have conquered τὸν the κόσμον. world.

17 Ταῦτα These (things) ἐλάλησεν spoke Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, καὶ and ἐπάρας having lifted up τοὺς the ὀφθαλμοὺς eyes αὐτοῦ of him εἰς into τὸν the οὐρανὸν heaven εἶπεν said Πάτερ, Father, ἐλήλυθεν has come ἡ the ὥρα· hour; δόξασόν glorify σου of you τὸν the υἱόν, Son, ἵνα in order that ὁ the υἱὸς Son δοξάσῃ should glorify σέ, you, 2 καθὼς according as ἔδωκας you gave αὐτῷ to him ἐξουσίαν authority πάσης of all σαρκός, flesh, ἵνα in order that πᾶν all ὃ which δέδωκας you have given αὐτῷ to him δώσει he will give αὐτοῖς to them ζωὴν life αἰώνιον. everlasting. 3 αὕτη This δέ but ἐστιν is ἡ the αἰώνιος everlasting ζωὴ life ἵνα in order that γινώσκωσι they may be knowing σὲ you τὸν the μόνον only ἀληθινὸν true θεὸν God καὶ and ὃν whom ἀπέστειλας you sent forth Ἰησοῦν Jesus Χριστόν. Christ. 4 ἐγώ I σε you ἐδόξασα glorified ἐπὶ upon τῆς the γῆς, earth, τὸ the ἔργον work τελειώσας having perfected ὃ which δέδωκάς you have given μοι to me ἵνα in order that ποιήσω· I might do; 5 καὶ and νῦν now δόξασόν glorify με me σύ, you, πάτερ, Father, παρὰ beside σεαυτῷ to yourself τῇ to the δόξῃ glory ᾗ which εἶχον I was having πρὸ before τοῦ of the τὸν the κόσμον world εἶναι to be παρὰ beside σοί. you.

6 ᾿Εφανέρωσά I manifested σου of you τὸ the ὄνομα name τοῖς to the ἀνθρώποις men οὓς whom ἔδωκάς you gave μοι to me ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου. world. σοὶ To you ἦσαν they were κἀμοὶ and to me αὐτοὺς them ἔδωκας, you gave, καὶ and τὸν the λόγον word σου of you τετήρηκαν. they have observed. 7 νῦν Now ἔγνωκαν they have known ὅτι that πάντα all (things) ὅσα as many as ἔδωκάς you gave μοι to me παρὰ beside σοῦ of you εἰσίν· are; 8 ὅτι because τὰ the ῥήματα sayings ἃ which ἔδωκάς you gave μοι to me δέδωκα I have given αὐτοῖς, to them, καὶ and αὐτοὶ they ἔλαβον received καὶ and ἔγνωσαν they knew ἀληθῶς truly ὅτι that παρὰ beside σοῦ of you ἐξῆλθον, I came out, καὶ and ἐπίστευσαν they believed ὅτι that σύ you με me ἀπέστειλας. sent forth. 9 ᾿Εγὼ I περὶ about αὐτῶν them ἐρωτῶ· am requesting; οὐ not περὶ about τοῦ the κόσμου world ἐρωτῶ I am requesting ἀλλὰ but περὶ about ὧν which ones δέδωκάς you have given μοι, to me, ὅτι because σοί to you εἰσιν, they are, 10 καὶ and τὰ the ἐμὰ mine πάντα all (things) σά yours ἐστιν is καὶ and τὰ the σὰ yours ἐμά, mine, καὶ and δεδόξασμαι I have been glorified ἐν in αὐτοῖς. them.

11 καὶ And οὐκέτι not yet εἰμὶ I am ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ, world, καὶ and αὐτοὶ they ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ world εἰσίν, are, κἀγὼ and I πρὸς toward σὲ you ἔρχομαι. am coming. πάτερ Father ἅγιε, holy, τήρησον observe αὐτοὺς them ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name σου of you ᾧ to which δέδωκάς you have given μοι, to me, ἵνα in order that ὦσιν they may be ἓν one (thing) καθὼς according as ἡμεῖς. we. 12 Ὅτε When ἤμην I was μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ἐγὼ I ἐτήρουν was observing αὐτοὺς them ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματί name σου of you ᾧ to which δέδωκάς you have given μοι, to me, καὶ and ἐφύλαξα, I guarded, καὶ and οὐδεὶς no one ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them ἀπώλετο was destroyed εἰ if μὴ not ὁ the υἱὸς son τῆς of the ἀπωλείας, destruction, ἵνα in order that ἡ the γραφὴ scripture πληρωθῇ. should be fulfilled. 13 νῦν Now δὲ but πρὸς toward σὲ you ἔρχομαι, I am coming, καὶ and ταῦτα these (things) λαλῶ I am speaking ἐν in τῷ the κόσμῳ world ἵνα in order that ἔχωσιν they may be having τὴν the χαρὰν joy τὴν the ἐμὴν mine πεπληρωμένην having been made full ἐν in ἑαυτοῖς. themselves. 14 ᾿Εγὼ I δέδωκα have given αὐτοῖς to them τὸν the λόγον word σου, of you, καὶ and ὁ the κόσμος world ἐμίσησεν hated αὐτούς, them, ὅτι because οὐκ not εἰσὶν they are ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world καθὼς according as ἐγὼ I οὐκ not εἰμὶ am ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου. world.

15 οὐκ Not ἐρωτῶ I am requesting ἵνα in order that ἄρῃς you should lift up αὐτοὺς them ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world ἀλλ’ but ἵνα in order that τηρήσῃς you should observe αὐτοὺς them ἐκ out of τοῦ the πονηροῦ. wicked (one). 16 ἐκ Out of τοῦ the κόσμου world οὐκ not εἰσὶν they are καθὼς according as ἐγὼ I οὐκ not εἰμὶ am ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου. world. 17 ἁγίασον Sanctify αὐτοὺς them ἐν in τῇ the ἀληθείᾳ· truth; ὁ the λόγος word ὁ the σὸς yours ἀλήθειά truth ἐστιν. is. 18 καθὼς According as ἐμὲ me ἀπέστειλας you sent forth εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον, world, κἀγὼ also I ἀπέστειλα sent forth αὐτοὺς them εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον· world; 19 καὶ and ὑπὲρ over αὐτῶν them ἐγὼ I ἁγιάζω am sanctifying ἐμαυτόν, myself, ἵνα in order that ὦσιν may be καὶ also αὐτοὶ they ἡγιασμένοι having been sanctified ἐν in ἀληθείᾳ. truth.

20 Οὐ Not περὶ about τούτων these δὲ but ἐρωτῶ I am requesting μόνον, only, ἀλλὰ but καὶ also περὶ about τῶν the (ones) πιστευόντων believing διὰ through τοῦ the λόγου word αὐτῶν of them εἰς into ἐμέ, me, 21 ἵνα in order that πάντες all (ones) ἓν one (thing) ὦσιν, they may be, καθὼς according as σύ, you, πατήρ, Father, ἐν in ἐμοὶ me κἀγὼ and I ἐν in σοί, you, ἵνα in order that καὶ also αὐτοὶ they ἐν in ἡμῖν us ὦσιν, they may be, ἵνα in order that ὁ the κόσμος world πιστεύῃ may believe ὅτι that σύ you με me ἀπέστειλας. sent forth. 22 κἀγὼ And I τὴν the δόξαν glory ἣν which δέδωκάς you have given μοι to me δέδωκα I have given αὐτοῖς, to them, ἵνα in order that ὦσιν they may be ἓν one (thing) καθὼς according as ἡμεῖς we ἕν, one (thing), 23 ἐγὼ I ἐν in αὐτοῖς them καὶ and σὺ you ἐν in ἐμοί, me, ἵνα in order that ὦσιν they may be τετελειωμένοι having been perfected εἰς into ἕν, one (thing), ἵνα in order that γινώσκῃ may be knowing ὁ the κόσμος world ὅτι that σύ you με me ἀπέστειλας sent forth καὶ and ἠγάπησας you loved αὐτοὺς them καθὼς according as ἐμὲ me ἠγάπησας. you loved. 24 Πατήρ, Father, ὃ which δέδωκάς you have given μοι, to me, θέλω I am willing ἵνα in order that ὅπου where εἰμὶ am ἐγὼ I κἀκεῖνοι also those ὦσιν may be μετ’ with ἐμοῦ, me, ἵνα in order that θεωρῶσιν they may behold τὴν the δόξαν glory τὴν the ἐμὴν mine ἣν which δέδωκάς you have given μοι, to me, ὅτι because ἠγάπησάς you loved με me πρὸ before καταβολῆς founding κόσμου. of world. 25 Πατὴρ Father δίκαιε, righteous, καὶ and ὁ the κόσμος world σε you οὐκ not ἔγνω, it knew, ἐγὼ I δέ but σε you ἔγνων, I knew, καὶ also οὗτοι these ἔγνωσαν knew ὅτι that σύ you με me ἀπέστειλας, sent forth, 26 καὶ and ἐγνώρισα I made known αὐτοῖς to them τὸ the ὄνομά name σου of you καὶ and γνωρίσω, I shall make known, ἵνα in order that ἡ the ἀγάπη love ἣν which ἠγάπησάς you loved με me ἐν in αὐτοῖς them ᾖ it may be κἀγὼ and I ἐν in αὐτοῖς. them.

18 Ταῦτα These (things) εἰπὼν having said Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐξῆλθεν came out σὺν together with τοῖς the μαθηταῖς disciples αὐτοῦ of him πέραν other side τοῦ of the Χειμάρρου winter torrent τῶν of the Κέδρων Cedars ὅπου where ἦν was κῆπος, garden, εἰς into ὃν which εἰσῆλθεν he entered αὐτὸς he καὶ and οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 2 ᾔδει Has known δὲ but καὶ also Ἰούδας Judas ὁ the (one) παραδιδοὺς giving beside αὐτὸν him τὸν the τόπον, place, ὅτι because πολλάκις many times συνήχθη was led together Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐκεῖ there μετὰ with τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ. of him. 3 ὁ The οὖν therefore Ἰούδας Judas λαβὼν having taken τὴν the σπεῖραν band καὶ also ἐκ out of τῶν the ἀρχιερέων chief priests καὶ and ἐκ out of τῶν the Φαρισαίων Pharisees ὑπηρέτας subordinates ἔρχεται is coming ἐκεῖ there μετὰ with φανῶν torches καὶ and λαμπάδων lamps καὶ and ὅπλων. weapons. 4 Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὖν therefore εἰδὼς having known πάντα all τὰ the (things) ἐρχόμενα coming ἐπ’ upon αὐτὸν him ἐξῆλθεν, he came out, καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Τίνα Whom ζητεῖτε; are YOU seeking? 5 ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦν Jesus τὸν the Ναζωραῖον. Nazarene. λέγει He is saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι. am. ἱστήκει Had been standing δὲ but καὶ also Ἰούδας Judas ὁ the (one) παραδιδοὺς giving beside αὐτὸν him μετ’ with αὐτῶν. them.

6 ὡς As οὖν therefore εἶπεν he said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγώ I εἰμι, am, ἀπῆλθαν they went off εἰς into τὰ the (things) ὀπίσω behind καὶ and ἔπεσαν fell χαμαί. on the ground. 7 πάλιν Again οὖν therefore ἐπηρώτησεν he inquired upon αὐτούς them Τίνα Whom ζητεῖτε; are YOU seeking? οἱ The (ones) δὲ but εἶπαν said Ἰησοῦν Jesus τὸν the Ναζωραῖον. Nazarene. 8 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἶπον I said ὑμῖν to YOU ὅτι that ἐγώ I εἰμι· am; εἰ if οὖν therefore ἐμὲ me ζητεῖτε, YOU are seeking, ἄφετε let YOU go off τούτους these ὑπάγειν· to be going under; 9 ἵνα in order that πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled ὁ the λόγος word ὃν which εἶπεν he said ὅτι that Οὓς Whom δέδωκάς you have given μοι to me οὐκ not ἀπώλεσα I destroyed ἐξ out of αὐτῶν them οὐδένα. no one.

10 Σίμων Simon οὖν therefore Πέτρος Peter ἔχων having μάχαιραν sword εἵλκυσεν drew αὐτὴν it καὶ and ἔπαισεν he hit τὸν the τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως chief priest δοῦλον slave καὶ and ἀπέκοψεν he cut off αὐτοῦ of him τὸ the ὠτάριον ear τὸ the δεξιόν. right. ἦν Was δὲ but ὄνομα name τῷ to the δούλῳ slave Μάλχος. Malchus. 11 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter Βάλε Thrust τὴν the μάχαιραν sword εἰς into τὴν the θήκην· sheath; τὸ the ποτήριον cup ὃ which δέδωκέν has given μοι to me ὁ the πατὴρ Father οὐ not μὴ not πίω should I drink αὐτό; it?

12 Ἡ The οὖν therefore σπεῖρα band καὶ and ὁ the χιλίαρχος chiliarch καὶ and οἱ the ὑπηρέται subordinates τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews συνέλαβον took with τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus καὶ and ἔδησαν bound αὐτὸν him 13 καὶ and ἤγαγον they led πρὸς toward Ἅνναν Annas πρῶτον· first; ἦν he was γὰρ for πενθερὸς father-in-law τοῦ of the Καιάφα, Caiaphas, ὃς who ἦν was ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest τοῦ of the ἐνιαυτοῦ year ἐκείνου· that; 14 ἦν was δὲ but Καιάφας Caiaphas ὁ the (one) συμβουλεύσας having counseled τοῖς to the Ἰουδαίοις Jews ὅτι that συμφέρει it is bearing together ἕνα one ἄνθρωπον man ἀποθανεῖν to die ὑπὲρ over τοῦ the λαοῦ. people.

15 Ἠκολούθει Was following δὲ but τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter καὶ and ἄλλος another μαθητής. disciple. ὁ The δὲ but μαθητὴς disciple ἐκεῖνος that ἦν was γνωστὸς known τῷ to the ἀρχιερεῖ, chief priest, καὶ and συνεισῆλθεν he went in with τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus εἰς into τὴν the αὐλὴν courtyard τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως, chief priest, 16 ὁ the δὲ but Πέτρος Peter ἱστήκει had been standing πρὸς toward τῇ the θύρᾳ door ἔξω. outside. ἐξῆλθεν Went out οὖν therefore ὁ the μαθητὴς disciple ὁ the ἄλλος other ὁ the γνωστὸς known τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως chief priest καὶ and εἶπεν he said τῇ to the θυρωρῷ portress καὶ and εἰσήγαγεν led in τὸν the Πέτρον. Peter. 17 λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter ἡ the παιδίσκη servant girl ἡ the θυρωρός portress Μὴ Not καὶ also σὺ you ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples εἶ you are τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man τούτου; this? λέγει Is saying ἐκεῖνος that (one) Οὐκ Not εἰμί. I am. 18 ἱστήκεισαν Had been standing δὲ but οἱ the δοῦλοι slaves καὶ and οἱ the ὑπηρέται subordinates ἀνθρακιὰν charcoal fire πεποιηκότες, having made, ὅτι because ψύχος cold ἦν, it was, καὶ and ἐθερμαίνοντο· they were warming themselves; ἦν was δὲ but καὶ also ὁ the Πέτρος Peter μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ἑστὼς having stood καὶ and θερμαινόμενος. warming himself.

19 Ὁ The οὖν therefore ἀρχιερεὺς chief priest ἠρώτησεν questioned τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus περὶ about τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and περὶ about τῆς the διδαχῆς teaching αὐτοῦ. of him. 20 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εγὼ I παρρησίᾳ outspokenly λελάληκα I have spoken τῷ to the κόσμῳ· world; ἐγὼ I πάντοτε always ἐδίδαξα taught ἐν in συναγωγῇ synagogue καὶ and ἐν in τῷ the ἱερῷ, temple, ὅπου where πάντες all οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews συνέρχονται, are coming together, καὶ and ἐν in κρυπτῷ hidden [place] ἐλάλησα I spoke οὐδέν· nothing; 21 τί why με me ἐρωτᾷς; are you questioning? ἐρώτησον Question τοὺς the (ones) ἀκηκοότας having heard τί what ἐλάλησα I spoke αὐτοῖς· to them; ἴδε see! οὗτοι these οἴδασιν have known ἃ what (things) εἶπον said ἐγώ. I. 22 ταῦτα These (things) δὲ but αὐτοῦ of him εἰπόντος having said εἷς one παρεστηκὼς having stood alongside τῶν of the ὑπηρετῶν subordinates ἔδωκεν gave ῥάπισμα slap τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus εἰπών having said Οὕτως Thus ἀποκρίνῃ are you answering τῷ to the ἀρχιερεῖ; chief priest? 23 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus Εἰ If κακῶς badly ἐλάλησα, I spoke, μαρτύρησον bear witness περὶ about τοῦ the κακοῦ· bad; εἰ if δὲ but καλῶς, finely, τί why με me δέρεις; are you flaying? 24 ᾿Απέστειλεν Sent off οὖν therefore αὐτὸν him ὁ the Ἅννας Annas δεδεμένον having been bound πρὸς toward Καιάφαν Caiaphas τὸν the ἀρχιερέα. high priest.

25 ῏Ην Was δὲ but Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter ἑστὼς having stood καὶ and θερμαινόμενος. warming himself. εἶπον They said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him Μὴ Not καὶ also σὺ you ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him εἶ; you are? ἠρνήσατο Denied ἐκεῖνος that one καὶ and εἶπεν said Οὐκ Not εἰμί. I am. 26 λέγει Is saying εἷς one ἐκ out of τῶν the δούλων slaves τοῦ of the ἀρχιερέως, chief priest, συγγενὴς relative ὢν being οὗ of whom ἀπέκοψεν cut off Πέτρος Peter τὸ the ὠτίον ear Οὐκ Not ἐγώ I σε you εἶδον saw ἐν in τῷ the κήπῳ garden μετ’ with αὐτοῦ; him? 27 πάλιν Again οὖν therefore ἠρνήσατο denied Πέτρος· Peter; καὶ and εὐθέως immediately ἀλέκτωρ cock ἐφώνησεν. sounded.

28 Ἄγουσιν They are leading οὖν therefore τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἀπὸ from τοῦ the Καιάφα Caiaphas εἰς into τὸ the πραιτώριον· praetorium; ἦν it was δὲ but πρωί· early. καὶ And αὐτοὶ they οὐκ not εἰσῆλθον entered εἰς into τὸ the πραιτώριον, praetorium, ἵνα in order that μὴ not μιανθῶσιν should get defiled ἀλλὰ but φάγωσιν they might eat τὸ the πάσχα. passover. 29 ἐξῆλθεν Went forth οὖν therefore ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἔξω outside πρὸς toward αὐτοὺς them καὶ and φησιν is saying Τίνα What κατηγορίαν accusation φέρετε are YOU bringing τοῦ of the ἀνθρώπου man τούτου; this? 30 ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered καὶ and εἶπαν they said αὐτῷ to him Εἰ If μὴ not ἦν was οὗτος this (one) κακὸν bad ποιῶν, doing, οὐκ not ἄν likely σοι to you παρεδώκαμεν we gave beside αὐτόν. him. 31 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them Πειλᾶτος Pilate Λάβετε Take YOU αὐτὸν him ὑμεῖς, YOU, καὶ and κατὰ according to τὸν the νόμον law ὑμῶν of YOU κρίνατε judge YOU αὐτόν. him. εἶπον Said αὐτῷ to him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Ἡμῖν To us οὐκ not ἔξεστιν it is lawful ἀποκτεῖναι to kill οὐδένα· no one; 32 ἵνα in order that ὁ the λόγος word τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled ὃν which εἶπεν he said σημαίνων signifying ποίῳ to what sort of θανάτῳ death ἤμελλεν he was about ἀποθνήσκειν. to be dying.

33 Εἰσῆλθεν Entered οὖν therefore πάλιν again εἰς into τὸ the πραιτώριον praetorium ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate καὶ and ἐφώνησεν sounded for τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Σὺ You εἶ are ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων; Jews? 34 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Απὸ From σεαυτοῦ yourself σὺ you τοῦτο this λέγεις are saying ἢ or ἄλλοι others εἶπόν said σοι to you περὶ about ἐμοῦ; me? 35 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Μήτι Not what ἐγὼ I Ἰουδαῖός Jew εἰμι; am? τὸ The ἔθνος nation τὸ the σὸν your καὶ and οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests παρέδωκάν gave beside σε you ἐμοί· to me; τί what ἐποίησας; did you do? 36 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ἡ The βασιλεία kingdom ἡ the ἐμὴ mine οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world τούτου· this; εἰ if ἐκ out of τοῦ the κόσμου world τούτου this ἦν was ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom ἡ the ἐμή, mine, οἱ the ὑπηρέται subordinates οἱ the ἐμοὶ mine ἠγωνίζοντο were struggling ἄν, likely, ἵνα in order that μὴ not παραδοθῶ I should be given beside τοῖς to the Ἰουδαίοις· Jews; νῦν now δὲ but ἡ the βασιλεία kingdom ἡ the ἐμὴ mine οὐκ not ἔστιν is ἐντεῦθεν. from here. 37 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Οὐκοῦν Not-therefore βασιλεὺς king εἶ are σύ; you? ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Σὺ You λέγεις are saying ὅτι that βασιλεύς king εἰμι. I am. ἐγὼ I εἰς into τοῦτο this γεγέννημαι I have been generated καὶ and εἰς into τοῦτο this ἐλήλυθα I have come εἰς into τὸν the κόσμον world ἵνα in order that μαρτυρήσω I should bear witness τῇ to the ἀληθείᾳ· truth; πᾶς everyone ὁ the ὢν being ἐκ out of τῆς the ἀληθείας truth ἀκούει is hearing μου of me τῆς of the φωνῆς. voice. 38 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Τί What ἐστιν is ἀλήθεια; truth?

Καὶ And τοῦτο this εἰπὼν having said πάλιν again ἐξῆλθεν he went out πρὸς toward τοὺς the Ἰουδαίους, Jews, καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εγὼ I οὐδεμίαν not one εὑρίσκω I am finding ἐν in αὐτῷ him αἰτίαν· cause; 39 ἔστιν is δὲ but συνήθεια custom ὑμῖν to YOU ἵνα in order that ἕνα one ἀπολύσω I should release ὑμῖν to YOU ἐν in τῷ the πάσχα· passover; βούλεσθε are YOU wishing οὖν therefore ἀπολύσω I should release ὑμῖν to YOU τὸν the βασιλέα king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων; Jews? 40 ἐκραύγασαν They cried out οὖν therefore πάλιν again λέγοντες saying Μὴ Not τοῦτον this (one) ἀλλὰ but τὸν the Βαραββᾶν. Barabbas. ἦν Was δὲ but ὁ the Βαραββᾶς Barabbas λῃστής. robber.

19 Τότε Then οὖν therefore ἔλαβεν took ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus καὶ and ἐμαστίγωσεν. he scourged. 2 καὶ And οἱ the στρατιῶται soldiers πλέξαντες having braided στέφανον crown ἐξ out of ἀκανθῶν thorns ἐπέθηκαν put upon αὐτοῦ of him τῇ to the κεφαλῇ, head, καὶ and ἱμάτιον outer garment πορφυροῦν purple περιέβαλον they threw about αὐτόν, him, 3 καὶ and ἤρχοντο they were coming πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him καὶ and ἔλεγον they were saying Χαῖρε, Be rejoicing, ὁ the βασιλεὺς king τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων· Jews; καὶ and ἐδίδοσαν they were giving αὐτῷ to him ῥαπίσματα. slaps. 4 Καὶ And ἐξῆλθεν went out πάλιν again ἔξω outside ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate καὶ and λέγει is saying αὐτοῖς to them Ἴδε See ἄγω I am leading ὑμῖν to YOU αὐτὸν him ἔξω, outside, ἵνα in order that γνῶτε YOU should know ὅτι that οὐδεμίαν not one αἰτίαν cause εὑρίσκω I am finding ἐν in αὐτῷ. him. 5 ἐξῆλθεν Came out οὖν therefore ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἔξω, outside, φορῶν wearing τὸν the ἀκάνθινον thorny στέφανον crown καὶ and τὸ the πορφυροῦν purple ἱμάτιον. outer garment. καὶ And λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Ἰδοὺ Look! ὁ The ἄνθρωπος. man. 6 ὅτε When οὖν therefore εἶδον saw αὐτὸν him οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests καὶ and οἱ the ὑπηρέται subordinates ἐκραύγασαν they cried out λέγοντες saying Σταύρωσον Impale σταύρωσον. impale. λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Λάβετε Take YOU αὐτὸν him ὑμεῖς YOU καὶ and σταυρώσατε, impale YOU, ἐγὼ I γὰρ for οὐχ not εὑρίσκω am finding ἐν in αὐτῷ him αἰτίαν. cause. 7 ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered αὐτῷ to him οἱ the Ἰουδαῖοι Jews Ἡμεῖς We νόμον law ἔχομεν, are having, καὶ and κατὰ according to τὸν the νόμον law ὀφείλει he is owing ἀποθανεῖν, to die, ὅτι because υἱὸν son θεοῦ of God ἑαυτὸν himself ἐποίησεν. he made.

8 Ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἤκουσεν heard ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate τοῦτον this τὸν the λόγον, word, μᾶλλον rather ἐφοβήθη, he was made to fear, 9 καὶ and εἰσῆλθεν he entered εἰς into τὸ the πραιτώριον praetorium πάλιν again καὶ and λέγει he is saying τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus Πόθεν Wherefrom εἶ are σύ; you? ὁ The δὲ but Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀπόκρισιν answer οὐκ not ἔδωκεν gave αὐτῷ. to him. 10 λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate ᾿Εμοὶ To me οὐ not λαλεῖς; are you speaking? οὐκ Not οἶδας have you known ὅτι that ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχω I am having ἀπολῦσαί to release σε you καὶ and ἐξουσίαν authority ἔχω I am having σταυρῶσαί to impale σε; you? 11 ἀπεκρίθη Answered αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus Οὐκ Not εἶχες you were having ἐξουσίαν authority κατ’ down on ἐμοῦ me οὐδεμίαν not one εἰ if μὴ not ἦν it was δεδομένον (thing) having been given σοι to you ἄνωθεν· from above; διὰ through τοῦτο this ὁ the (one) παραδούς having given beside μέ me σοι to you μείζονα greater ἁμαρτίαν sin ἔχει. is having.

12 ἐκ Out of τούτου this ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἐζήτει was seeking ἀπολῦσαι to release αὐτόν· him; οἱ the δὲ but Ἰουδαῖοι Jews ἐκραύγασαν cried out λέγοντες saying ᾿Εὰν If ever τοῦτον this (one) ἀπολύσῃς, you should release, οὐκ not εἶ you are φίλος friend τοῦ of the Καίσαρος· Caesar; πᾶς everyone ὁ the βασιλέα king ἑαυτὸν himself ποιῶν making ἀντιλέγει is saying against τῷ to the Καίσαρι. Caesar. 13 Ὁ The οὖν therefore Πειλᾶτος Pilate ἀκούσας having heard τῶν of the λόγων words τούτων these ἤγαγεν led ἔξω outside τὸν the Ἰησοῦν, Jesus, καὶ and ἐκάθισεν he sat down ἐπὶ upon βήματος step εἰς into τόπον place λεγόμενον being said Λιθόστρωτον, Stone pavement, ᾿Εβραϊστὶ in Hebrew δὲ but Γαββαθά. Gabbatha. 14 ἦν Was δὲ but παρασκευὴ preparation τοῦ of the πάσχα, passover, ὥρα hour ἦν was ὡς as ἕκτη. sixth. καὶ And λέγει he is saying τοῖς to the Ἰουδαίοις Jews Ἴδε See ὁ the βασιλεὺς king ὑμῶν. of YOU. 15 ἐκραύγασαν Cried out οὖν therefore ἐκεῖνοι those ῏Αρον Lift up ἆρον, lift up, σταύρωσον impale αὐτόν. him. λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Τὸν The βασιλέα king ὑμῶν of YOU σταυρώσω; shall I impale? ἀπεκρίθησαν Answered οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests Οὐκ Not ἔχομεν we are having βασιλέα king εἰ if μὴ not Καίσαρα. Caesar. 16 τότε Then οὖν therefore παρέδωκεν he gave beside αὐτὸν him αὐτοῖς to them ἵνα in order that σταυρωθῇ. he might be impaled.

Παρέλαβον They took alongside οὖν therefore τὸν the Ἰησοῦν· Jesus; 17 καὶ and βαστάζων carrying αὑτῷ to himself τὸν the σταυρὸν stake ἐξῆλθεν he went out εἰς into τὸν the λεγόμενον being said Κρανίου Of Skull Τόπον, Place, ὃ which λέγεται is being said ᾿Εβραϊστὶ in Hebrew Γολγοθά, Golgotha, 18 ὅπου where αὐτὸν him ἐσταύρωσαν, they impaled, καὶ and μετ’ with αὐτοῦ him ἄλλους others δύο two ἐντεῦθεν from here καὶ and ἐντεῦθεν, from here, μέσον middle δὲ but τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus. 19 ἔγραψεν Wrote δὲ but καὶ also τίτλον title ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate καὶ and ἔθηκεν he put ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the σταυροῦ· stake; ἦν it was δὲ but γεγραμμένον having been written Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὁ the Ναζωραῖος Nazarene ὁ the Βασιλεὺς King τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων. Jews. 20 τοῦτον This οὖν therefore τὸν the τίτλον title πολλοὶ many ἀνέγνωσαν read τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ὅτι because ἐγγὺς near ἦν was ὁ the τόπος place τῆς of the πόλεως city ὅπου where ἐσταυρώθη was impaled ὁ the Ἰησοῦς· Jesus; καὶ and ἦν it was γεγραμμένον having been written ᾿Εβραϊστί, in Hebrew, Ῥωμαϊστί, in Roman language, Ἑλληνιστί. in Greek. 21 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore τῷ to the Πειλάτῳ Pilate οἱ the ἀρχιερεῖς chief priests τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews, Μὴ Not γράφε be writing Ὁ The Βασιλεὺς King τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ἀλλ’ but ὅτι that ἐκεῖνος that (one) εἶπεν said Βασιλεὺς King τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων Jews εἰμί. I am. 22 ἀπεκρίθη Answered ὁ the Πειλᾶτος Pilate Ὃ What γέγραφα I have written γέγραφα. I have written.

23 Οἱ The οὖν therefore στρατιῶται soldiers ὅτε when ἐσταύρωσαν they impaled τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἔλαβον took τὰ the ἱμάτια outer garments αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἐποίησαν made τέσσερα four μέρη, parts, ἑκάστῳ to each στρατιώτῃ soldier μέρος, part, καὶ and τὸν the χιτῶνα. inner garment. ἦν Was δὲ but ὁ the χιτὼν inner garment ἄραφος, seamless, ἐκ out of τῶν the (ones) ἄνωθεν from above ὑφαντὸς woven δι’ throughout ὅλου· whole; 24 εἶπαν they said οὖν therefore πρὸς toward ἀλλήλους one another Μὴ Not σχίσωμεν we should split αὐτόν, it, ἀλλὰ but λάχωμεν let us determine by lot περὶ about αὐτοῦ it τίνος of whom ἔσται· it will be; ἵνα in order that ἡ the γραφὴ scripture πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled Διεμερίσαντο They distributed τὰ the ἱμάτιά outer garments μου of me ἑαυτοῖς to themselves καὶ and ἐπὶ upon τὸν the ἱματισμόν apparel μου of me ἔβαλον they cast κλῆρον. lot. Οἱ The μὲν indeed οὖν therefore στρατιῶται soldiers ταῦτα these (things) ἐποίησαν. did.

25 ἱστήκεισαν Had stood δὲ but παρὰ beside τῷ to the σταυρῷ stake τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus ἡ the μήτηρ mother αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and ἡ the ἀδελφὴ sister τῆς of the μητρὸς mother αὐτοῦ, of him, Μαρία Mary ἡ the (one) τοῦ of the Κλωπᾶ Clopas καὶ and Μαρία Mary ἡ the Μαγδαληνή. Magdalene. 26 Ἰησοῦς Jesus οὖν therefore ἰδὼν having seen τὴν the μητέρα mother καὶ and τὸν the μαθητὴν disciple παρεστῶτα having stood alongside ὃν whom ἠγάπα he was loving λέγει is saying τῇ to the μητρί mother Γύναι, Woman, ἴδε see ὁ the υἱός son σου· of you; 27 εἶτα next λέγει he is saying τῷ to the μαθητῇ disciple Ἴδε See ἡ the μήτηρ mother σου. of you. καὶ And ἀπ’ from ἐκείνης that τῆς the ὥρας hour ἔλαβεν took ὁ the μαθητὴς disciple αὐτὴν her εἰς into τὰ the ἴδια. own [things].

28 Μετὰ After τοῦτο this εἰδὼς having known ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that ἤδη already πάντα all (things) τετέλεσται has been finished ἵνα in order that τελειωθῇ might be perfected ἡ the γραφὴ scripture λέγει he is saying Διψῶ. I am thirsting. 29 σκεῦος Vessel ἔκειτο was lying ὄξους of vinegar μεστόν· full; σπόγγον sponge οὖν therefore μεστὸν full τοῦ of the ὄξους vinegar ὑσσώπῳ to hyssop περιθέντες having put about προσήνεγκαν they brought toward αὐτοῦ of him τῷ to the στόματι. mouth. 30 ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἔλαβεν received τὸ the ὄξος vinegar ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἶπεν said Τετέλεσται, It has been finished, καὶ and κλίνας having inclined τὴν the κεφαλὴν head παρέδωκεν he gave beside τὸ the πνεῦμα. spirit.

31 Οἱ The οὖν therefore Ἰουδαῖοι, Jews, ἐπεὶ since παρασκευὴ Preparation ἦν, it was, ἵνα in order that μὴ not μείνῃ might remain ἐπὶ upon τοῦ the σταυροῦ stake τὰ the σώματα bodies ἐν in τῷ the σαββάτῳ, sabbath, ἦν it was γὰρ for μεγάλη great ἡ the ἡμέρα day ἐκείνου of that τοῦ of the σαββάτου, sabbath, ἠρώτησαν they requested τὸν the Πειλᾶτον Pilate ἵνα in order that κατεαγῶσιν might be broken αὐτῶν of them τὰ the σκέλη legs καὶ and ἀρθῶσιν. they might be lifted off. 32 ἦλθον Came οὖν therefore οἱ the στρατιῶται, soldiers, καὶ and τοῦ of the μὲν indeed πρώτου first (one) κατέαξαν they broke τὰ the σκέλη legs καὶ and τοῦ of the ἄλλου other (one) τοῦ of the (one) συνσταυρωθέντος having been impaled together αὐτῷ· to him; 33 ἐπὶ upon δὲ but τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἐλθόντες, having come, ὡς as εἶδον they saw ἤδη already αὐτὸν him τεθνηκότα, having died, οὐ not κατέαξαν they broke αὐτοῦ of him τὰ the σκέλη, legs, 34 ἀλλ’ but εἷς one τῶν of the στρατιωτῶν soldiers λόγχῃ to spear αὐτοῦ of him τὴν the πλευρὰν side ἔνυξεν, punctured, καὶ and ἐξῆλθεν came out εὐθὺς at once αἷμα blood καὶ and ὕδωρ. water. 35 καὶ And ὁ the (one) ἑωρακὼς having seen μεμαρτύρηκεν, has borne witness, καὶ and ἀληθινὴ true αὐτοῦ of him ἐστὶν is ἡ the μαρτυρία, witness, καὶ and ἐκεῖνος that (one) οἶδεν has known ὅτι that ἀληθῆ true (things) λέγει, he is saying, ἵνα in order that καὶ also ὑμεῖς YOU πιστεύητε. may be believing. 36 ἐγένετο Occurred γὰρ for ταῦτα these (things) ἵνα in order that ἡ the γραφὴ scripture πληρωθῇ might be fulfilled Ὀστοῦν Bone οὐ not συντριβήσεται will be crushed αὐτοῦ. of him. 37 καὶ And πάλιν again ἑτέρα different γραφὴ scripture λέγει is saying Ὄψονται They will see εἰς into ὃν whom ἐξεκέντησαν. they pierced.

38 Μετὰ After δὲ but ταῦτα these (things) ἠρώτησεν requested τὸν the Πειλᾶτον Pilate Ἰωσὴφ Joseph ἀπὸ from Ἁριμαθαίας, Arimathea, ὢν being μαθητὴς disciple τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus κεκρυμμένος having been hidden δὲ but διὰ through τὸν the φόβον fear τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ἵνα in order that ἄρῃ he might lift off τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ· Jesus; καὶ and ἐπέτρεψεν permitted ὁ the Πειλᾶτος. Pilate. ἦλθεν He came οὖν therefore καὶ and ἦρεν lifted off τὸ the σῶμα body αὐτοῦ. of him. 39 ἦλθεν Came δὲ but καὶ also Νικόδημος, Nicodemus, ὁ the (one) ἐλθὼν having come πρὸς toward αὐτὸν him νυκτὸς of night τὸ the πρῶτον, first (thing), φέρων bearing ἕλιγμα roll σμύρνης of myrrh καὶ and ἀλόης aloes ὡς as λίτρας pounds ἑκατόν. hundred. 40 ἔλαβον They took οὖν therefore τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ Jesus καὶ and ἔδησαν they bound αὐτὸ it ὀθονίοις to bandages μετὰ with τῶν the ἀρωμάτων, spices, καθὼς according as ἔθος custom ἐστὶν is τοῖς to the Ἰουδαίοις Jews ἐνταφιάζειν. to be preparing for burial. 41 ἦν Was δὲ but ἐν in τῷ the τόπῳ place ὅπου where ἐσταυρώθη he was impaled κῆπος, garden, καὶ and ἐν in τῷ the κήπῳ garden μνημεῖον memorial tomb καινόν, new, ἐν in ᾧ which οὐδέπω not but yet οὐδεὶς no one ἦν was τεθειμένος· having been put; 42 ἐκεῖ there οὖν therefore διὰ through τὴν the παρασκευὴν preparation τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ὅτι because ἐγγὺς near ἦν was τὸ the μνημεῖον, memorial tomb, ἔθηκαν they put τὸν the Ἰησοῦν. Jesus.

20 Τῇ To the δὲ but μιᾷ one [day] τῶν of the σαββάτων sabbaths Μαρία Mary ἡ the Μαγδαληνὴ Magdalene ἔρχεται is coming πρωὶ early σκοτίας of darkness ἔτι yet οὔσης being εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον, memorial tomb, καὶ and βλέπει is looking at τὸν the λίθον stone ἠρμένον having been lifted off ἐκ out of τοῦ the μνημείου. memorial tomb. 2 τρέχει She is running οὖν therefore καὶ and ἔρχεται is coming πρὸς toward Σίμωνα Simon Πέτρον Peter καὶ and πρὸς toward τὸν the ἄλλον other μαθητὴν disciple ὃν whom ἐφίλει was having affection for ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, καὶ and λέγει she is saying αὐτοῖς to them ῏Ηραν They lifted off τὸν the κύριον Lord ἐκ out of τοῦ the μνημείου, memorial tomb, καὶ and οὐκ not οἴδαμεν we have known ποῦ where ἔθηκαν they put αὐτόν. him.

3 ᾿Εξῆλθεν Went out οὖν therefore ὁ the Πέτρος Peter καὶ and ὁ the ἄλλος other μαθητής, disciple, καὶ and ἤρχοντο they were coming εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον. memorial tomb. 4 ἔτρεχον Were running δὲ but οἱ the δύο two ὁμοῦ· together; καὶ and ὁ the ἄλλος other μαθητὴς disciple προέδραμεν ran ahead τάχειον more quickly τοῦ of the Πέτρου Peter καὶ and ἦλθεν he came πρῶτος first εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον, memorial tomb, 5 καὶ and παρακύψας having stooped beside βλέπει he is looking at κείμενα lying τὰ the ὀθόνια, bandages, οὐ not μέντοι of course εἰσῆλθεν. he entered. 6 ἔρχεται Is coming οὖν therefore καὶ also Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter ἀκολουθῶν following αὐτῷ, to him, καὶ and εἰσῆλθεν he entered εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον· memorial tomb; καὶ and θεωρεῖ he is beholding τὰ the ὀθόνια bandages κείμενα, lying, 7 καὶ and τὸ the σουδάριον, sweat cloth, ὃ which ἦν was ἐπὶ upon τῆς the κεφαλῆς head αὐτοῦ, of him, οὐ not μετὰ with τῶν the ὀθονίων bandages κείμενον lying ἀλλὰ but χωρὶς apart from ἐντετυλιγμένον having been rolled εἰς into ἕνα one τόπον· place; 8 τότε then οὖν therefore εἰσῆλθεν entered καὶ also ὁ the ἄλλος other μαθητὴς disciple ὁ the (one) ἐλθὼν having come πρῶτος first εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον, memorial tomb, καὶ and εἶδεν he saw καὶ and ἐπίστευσεν· he believed; 9 οὐδέπω not but yet γὰρ for ᾔδεισαν they had known τὴν the γραφὴν scripture ὅτι that δεῖ it is necessary αὐτὸν him ἐκ out of νεκρῶν dead (ones) ἀναστῆναι. to stand up. 10 ἀπῆλθον Went off οὖν therefore πάλιν again πρὸς toward αὑτοὺς themselves οἱ the μαθηταί. disciples.

11 Μαρία Mary δὲ but ἱστήκει had stood πρὸς toward τῷ the μνημείῳ memorial tomb ἔξω outside κλαίουσα. weeping. ὡς As οὖν therefore ἔκλαιεν she was crying παρέκυψεν she stooped beside εἰς into τὸ the μνημεῖον, memorial tomb, 12 καὶ and θεωρεῖ she is beholding δύο two ἀγγέλους angels ἐν in λευκοῖς white [garments] καθεζομένους, sitting, ἕνα one πρὸς toward τῇ the κεφαλῇ head καὶ and ἕνα one πρὸς toward τοῖς the ποσίν, feet, ὅπου where ἔκειτο was lying τὸ the σῶμα body τοῦ of the Ἰησοῦ. Jesus. 13 καὶ And λέγουσιν are saying αὐτῇ to her ἐκεῖνοι those Γύναι, Woman, τί why κλαίεις; are you weeping? λέγει She is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὅτι that ῏Ηραν They lifted off τὸν the κύριόν Lord μου, of me, καὶ and οὐκ not οἶδα I have known ποῦ where ἔθηκαν they put αὐτόν. him. 14 ταῦτα These (things) εἰποῦσα having said ἐστράφη she turned εἰς into τὰ the (things) ὀπίσω, behind, καὶ and θεωρεῖ she is beholding τὸν the Ἰησοῦν Jesus ἑστῶτα, having stood, καὶ and οὐκ not ᾔδει she had known ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐστίν. it is. 15 λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her Ἰησοῦς Jesus Γύναι, Woman, τί why κλαίεις; are you weeping? τίνα Whom ζητεῖς; are you seeking? ἐκείνη That (one) δοκοῦσα thinking ὅτι that ὁ the κηπουρός gardener ἐστιν it is λέγει she is saying αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, εἰ if σὺ you ἐβάστασας carried αὐτόν, him, εἰπέ say μοι to me ποῦ where ἔθηκας you put αὐτόν, him, κἀγὼ and I αὐτὸν him ἀρῶ. shall lift up. 16 λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μαριάμ. Mary. στραφεῖσα Having turned ἐκείνη that (one) λέγει is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Εβραϊστί in Hebrew Ῥαββουνεί Rabboni ὃ which λέγεται is being said Διδάσκαλε. Teacher. 17 λέγει Is saying αὐτῇ to her Ἰησοῦς Jesus Μή Not μου of me ἅπτου, be touching, οὔπω not yet γὰρ for ἀναβέβηκα I have ascended πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα· Father; πορεύου be going δὲ but πρὸς toward τοὺς the ἀδελφούς brothers μου of me καὶ and εἰπὲ say αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Αναβαίνω I am ascending πρὸς toward τὸν the πατέρα Father μου of me καὶ and πατέρα Father ὑμῶν of YOU καὶ and θεόν God μου of me καὶ and θεὸν God ὑμῶν. of YOU. 18 ἔρχεται Is coming Μαριὰμ Mary ἡ the Μαγδαληνὴ Magdalene ἀγγέλλουσα bringing news τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples ὅτι that Ἑώρακα I have seen τὸν the κύριον Lord καὶ and ταῦτα these (things) εἶπεν he said αὐτῇ. to her.

19 Οὔσης Being οὖν therefore ὀψίας of evening τῇ to the ἡμέρᾳ day ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the μιᾷ one [day] σαββάτων, of sabbaths, καὶ and τῶν of the θυρῶν doors κεκλεισμένων having been locked ὅπου where ἦσαν were οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples διὰ through τὸν the φόβον fear τῶν of the Ἰουδαίων, Jews, ἦλθεν came ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and ἔστη stood εἰς into τὸ the μέσον, midst, καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Εἰρήνη Peace ὑμῖν. to YOU. 20 καὶ And τοῦτο this εἰπὼν having said ἔδειξεν he showed καὶ also τὰς the χεῖρας hands καὶ and τὴν the πλευρὰν side αὐτοῖς. to them. ἐχάρησαν Rejoice οὖν therefore οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ἰδόντες having seen τὸν the κύριον. Lord. 21 εἶπεν Said οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus πάλιν again Εἰρήνη Peace ὑμῖν· to YOU; καθὼς according as ἀπέσταλκέν has sent forth με me ὁ the πατήρ, Father, κἀγὼ also πέμπω I am sending ὑμᾶς. YOU. 22 καὶ And τοῦτο this εἰπὼν having said ἐνεφύσησεν he blew in καὶ and λέγει he is saying αὐτοῖς to them Λάβετε Receive YOU πνεῦμα spirit ἅγιον· holy; 23 ἄν likely τινων of some ones ἀφῆτε YOU should let go off τὰς the ἁμαρτίας sins ἀφέωνται they have been let go off αὐτοῖς· to them; ἄν likely τινων of some ones κρατῆτε YOU may retain κεκράτηνται. they have been retained.

24 Θωμᾶς Thomas δὲ but εἷς one ἐκ out of τῶν the δώδεκα, twelve, ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Δίδυμος, Twin, οὐκ not ἦν was μετ’ with αὐτῶν them ὅτε when ἦλθεν came Ἰησοῦς. Jesus. 25 ἔλεγον Were saying οὖν therefore αὐτῷ to him οἱ the ἄλλοι other μαθηταί disciples Ἑωράκαμεν We have seen τὸν the κύριον. Lord. ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them ᾿Εὰν If ever μὴ not ἴδω I should see ἐν in ταῖς the χερσὶν hands αὐτοῦ of him τὸν the τύπον type τῶν of the ἥλων nails καὶ and βάλω I should thrust τὸν the δάκτυλόν finger μου of me εἰς into τὸν the τύπον type τῶν of the ἥλων nails καὶ and βάλω I should thrust μου of me τὴν the χεῖρα hand εἰς into τὴν the πλευρὰν side αὐτοῦ, of him, οὐ not μὴ not πιστεύσω. I would believe.

26 Καὶ And μεθ’ after ἡμέρας days ὀκτὼ eight πάλιν again ἦσαν were ἔσω inside οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples αὐτοῦ of him καὶ also Θωμᾶς Thomas μετ’ with αὐτῶν. them. ἔρχεται Is coming ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τῶν of the θυρῶν doors κεκλεισμένων, having been locked, καὶ and ἔστη he stood εἰς into τὸ the μέσον midst καὶ and εἶπεν said Εἰρήνη Peace ὑμῖν. to YOU. 27 εἶτα Next λέγει he is saying τῷ to the Θωμᾷ Thomas Φέρε Be bearing τὸν the δάκτυλόν finger σου of you ὧδε here καὶ and ἴδε see τὰς the χεῖράς hands μου, of me, καὶ and φέρε be bearing τὴν the χεῖρά hand σου of you καὶ and βάλε thrust εἰς into τὴν the πλευράν side μου, of me, καὶ and μὴ not γίνου be becoming ἄπιστος unbelieving ἀλλὰ but πιστός. believing. 28 ἀπεκρίθη Answered Θωμᾶς Thomas καὶ and εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Ὁ The κύριός Lord μου of me καὶ and ὁ the θεός God μου. of me! 29 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Ὅτι Because ἑώρακάς you have seen με me πεπίστευκας; have you believed? μακάριοι Happy οἱ the (ones) μὴ not ἰδόντες having seen καὶ and πιστεύσαντες. having believed.

30 Πολλὰ Many (things) μὲν indeed οὖν therefore καὶ also ἄλλα other σημεῖα signs ἐποίησεν did ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐνώπιον in sight τῶν of the μαθητῶν, disciples, ἃ which (things) οὐκ not ἔστιν is γεγραμμένα having been written (ones) ἐν in τῷ the βιβλίῳ scroll τούτῳ· this; 31 ταῦτα these (things) δὲ but γέγραπται has been written ἵνα in order that πιστεύητε YOU may believe ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐστὶν is ὁ the χριστὸς Christ ὁ the υἱὸς Son τοῦ of the θεοῦ, God, καὶ and ἵνα in order that πιστεύοντες believing ζωὴν life ἔχητε YOU may be having ἐν in τῷ the ὀνόματι name αὐτοῦ. of him.

21 Μετὰ After ταῦτα these (things) ἐφανέρωσεν manifested ἑαυτὸν himself πάλιν again Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples ἐπὶ upon τῆς the θαλάσσης sea τῆς of the Τιβεριάδος· Tiberias; ἐφανέρωσεν he made manifestation δὲ but οὕτως. thus. 2 ῏Ησαν Were ὁμοῦ together Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter καὶ and Θωμᾶς Thomas ὁ the (one) λεγόμενος being said Δίδυμος Twin καὶ and Ναθαναὴλ Nathanael ὁ the (one) ἀπὸ from Κανὰ Cana τῆς of the Γαλιλαίας Galilee καὶ and οἱ the [sons] τοῦ of the Ζεβεδαίου Zebedee καὶ and ἄλλοι others ἐκ out of τῶν the μαθητῶν disciples αὐτοῦ of him δύο. two. 3 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter Ὑπάγω I am going under ἁλιεύειν· to be fishing; λέγουσιν they are saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ερχόμεθα We are coming καὶ also ἡμεῖς we σὺν together with σοί. you. ἐξῆλθαν They went out καὶ and ἐνέβησαν they stepped in εἰς into τὸ the πλοῖον, boat, καὶ and ἐν in ἐκείνῃ that τῇ the νυκτὶ night ἐπίασαν they caught οὐδέν. nothing.

4 πρωίας Of morning δὲ but ἤδη already γινομένης coming to be ἔστη stood Ἰησοῦς Jesus εἰς into τὸν the αἰγιαλόν· beach; οὐ not μέντοι of course ᾔδεισαν had known οἱ the μαθηταὶ disciples ὅτι that Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἐστίν. it is. 5 λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore αὐτοῖς to them Ἰησοῦς Jesus Παιδία, Little children, μή not τι any προσφάγιον eatable ἔχετε; are having YOU? ἀπεκρίθησαν They answered αὐτῷ to him Οὔ. No. 6 ὁ The (one) δὲ but εἶπεν said αὐτοῖς to them Βάλετε Cast YOU εἰς into τὰ the δεξιὰ right μέρη parts τοῦ of the πλοίου boat τὸ the δίκτυον, net, καὶ and εὑρήσετε. YOU will find. ἔβαλον They cast οὖν, therefore, καὶ and οὐκέτι not yet αὐτὸ it ἑλκύσαι to draw ἴσχυον they were strong enough ἀπὸ from τοῦ the πλήθους multitude τῶν of the ἰχθύων. fishes. 7 λέγει Is saying οὖν therefore ὁ the μαθητὴς disciple ἐκεῖνος that ὃν whom ἠγάπα was loving ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus τῷ to the Πέτρῳ Peter Ὁ The κύριός Lord ἐστιν. it is. Σίμων Simon οὖν therefore Πέτρος, Peter, ἀκούσας having heard ὅτι that ὁ the κύριός Lord ἐστιν, it is, τὸν the ἐπενδύτην top garment διεζώσατο, girded himself through, ἦν was γὰρ for γυμνός, naked, καὶ and ἔβαλεν threw ἑαυτὸν himself εἰς into τὴν the θάλασσαν· sea; 8 οἱ the δὲ but ἄλλοι other μαθηταὶ disciples τῷ to the πλοιαρίῳ little boat ἦλθον, came, οὐ not γὰρ for ἦσαν they were μακρὰν long [way] ἀπὸ from τῆς the γῆς earth ἀλλὰ but ὡς as ἀπὸ from πηχῶν cubits διακοσίων, two hundred, σύροντες dragging τὸ the δίκτυον net τῶν of the ἰχθύων. fishes.

9 Ὡς As οὖν therefore ἀπέβησαν they stepped off εἰς into τὴν the γῆν earth βλέπουσιν they are looking at ἀνθρακιὰν charcoal fire κειμένην lying καὶ and ὀψάριον eating [fish] ἐπικείμενον lying upon καὶ and ἄρτον. bread. 10 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Ενέγκατε Bear YOU ἀπὸ from τῶν the ὀψαρίων eating [fishes] ὧν of which ἐπιάσατε YOU caught νῦν. now. 11 ἀνέβη Went up οὖν therefore Σίμων Simon Πέτρος Peter καὶ and εἵλκυσεν he drew τὸ the δίκτυον net εἰς into τὴν the γῆν earth μεστὸν full ἰχθύων of fishes μεγάλων great ἑκατὸν one hundred πεντήκοντα fifty- τριῶν· three; καὶ and τοσούτων of so many ὄντων being οὐκ not ἐσχίσθη was split τὸ the δίκτυον. net. 12 λέγει Is saying αὐτοῖς to them ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Δεῦτε Hither ἀριστήσατε. breakfast YOU. οὐδεὶς No one ἐτόλμα was daring τῶν of the μαθητῶν disciples ἐξετάσαι to search out αὐτόν him Σὺ You τίς who εἶ; are you? εἰδότες having known ὅτι that ὁ the κύριός Lord ἐστιν. it is. 13 ἔρχεται Is coming Ἰησοῦς Jesus καὶ and λαμβάνει he is taking τὸν the ἄρτον bread καὶ and δίδωσιν he is giving αὐτοῖς, to them, καὶ and τὸ the ὀψάριον eating [fish] ὁμοίως. likewise. 14 Τοῦτο This ἤδη already τρίτον third [time] ἐφανερώθη was manifested Ἰησοῦς Jesus τοῖς to the μαθηταῖς disciples ἐγερθεὶς having been raised up ἐκ out of νεκρῶν. dead (ones).

15 Ὅτε When οὖν therefore ἠρίστησαν they breakfasted λέγει is saying τῷ to the Σίμωνι Simon Πέτρῳ Peter ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus Σίμων Simon Ἰωάνου, [son] of John, ἀγαπᾷς are you loving με me πλέον more τούτων; of these? λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Ναί, Yes, κύριε, Lord, σὺ you οἶδας have known ὅτι that φιλῶ I am having affection for σε. you. λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Βόσκε Be you feeding τὰ the ἀρνία young lambs μου. of me. 16 λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him πάλιν again δεύτερον second [time] Σίμων Simon Ἰωάνου, [son] of John, ἀγαπᾷς are you loving με; me? λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Ναί, Yes, κύριε, Lord, σὺ you οἶδας have known ὅτι that φιλῶ I am having affection for σε. you. λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him Ποίμαινε Be shepherding τὰ the προβάτιά little sheep μου. of me. 17 λέγει He is saying αὐτῷ to him τὸ the τρίτον third [time] Σίμων Simon Ἰωάνου, [son] of John, φιλεῖς are you having affection for με; me? ἐλυπήθη Was grieved ὁ the Πέτρος Peter ὅτι because εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him τὸ the τρίτον third [time] Φιλεῖς Are you having affection for με; me? καὶ And εἶπεν he said αὐτῷ to him Κύριε, Lord, πάντα all (things) σὺ you οἶδας, have known, σὺ you γινώσκεις are knowing ὅτι that φιλῶ I am having affection for σε. you. λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him Ἰησοῦς Jesus Βόσκε Be feeding τὰ the προβάτιά little sheep μου. of me. 18 ἀμὴν Amen. ἀμὴν amen λέγω I am saying σοι, to you, ὅτε when ἦς you were νεώτερος, younger, ἐζώννυες you were girding σεαυτὸν yourself καὶ and περιεπάτεις you were walking about ὅπου where ἤθελες· you willed; ὅταν whenever δὲ but γηράσῃς, you should grow old, ἐκτενεῖς you will stretch out τὰς the χεῖράς hands σου, of you, καὶ and ἄλλος another ζώσει will gird σε you καὶ and οἴσει he will bear ὅπου where οὐ not θέλεις. you are willing. 19 τοῦτο This δὲ but εἶπεν he said σημαίνων signifying ποίῳ to what sort of θανάτῳ death δοξάσει he will glorify τὸν the θεόν. God. καὶ And τοῦτο this εἰπὼν having said λέγει he is saying αὐτῷ to him ᾿Ακολούθει Be following μοι. to me.

20 ᾿Επιστραφεὶς Having turned about upon ὁ the Πέτρος Peter βλέπει is looking at τὸν the μαθητὴν disciple ὃν whom ἠγάπα was loving ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ἀκολουθοῦντα, following, ὃς who καὶ also ἀνέπεσεν fell upward ἐν in τῷ the δείπνῳ supper ἐπὶ upon τὸ the στῆθος breast αὐτοῦ of him καὶ and εἶπεν he said Κύριε, Lord, τίς who ἐστιν is ὁ the (one) παραδιδούς giving beside σε; you? 21 τοῦτον This (one) οὖν therefore ἰδὼν having seen ὁ the Πέτρος Peter λέγει is saying τῷ to the Ἰησοῦ Jesus Κύριε, Lord, οὗτος this (one) δὲ but τί; what? 22 λέγει Is saying αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ᾿Εὰν If ever αὐτὸν him θέλω I am willing μένειν to be remaining ἕως until ἔρχομαι, I am coming, τί what πρὸς toward σέ; you? σύ You μοι to me ἀκολούθει. be following. 23 ᾿Εξῆλθεν Went forth οὖν therefore οὗτος this ὁ the λόγος word εἰς into τοὺς the ἀδελφοὺς brothers ὅτι that ὁ the μαθητὴς disciple ἐκεῖνος that οὐκ not ἀποθνήσκει. is dying. οὐκ Not εἶπεν said δὲ but αὐτῷ to him ὁ the Ἰησοῦς Jesus ὅτι that οὐκ not ἀποθνήσκει, he is dying, ἀλλ’ but ᾿Εὰν If αὐτὸν him θέλω I am willing μένειν to be remaining ἕως until ἔρχομαι, I am coming, τί what πρὸς toward σέ; you?

24 Οὗτός This ἐστιν is ὁ the μαθητὴς disciple ὁ the (one) μαρτυρῶν witnessing περὶ about τούτων these (things) καὶ and ὁ the (one) γράψας having written ταῦτα, these (things), καὶ and οἴδαμεν we have known ὅτι that ἀληθὴς true αὐτοῦ of him ἡ the μαρτυρία witness ἐστίν. is.

25 Ἔστιν Is δὲ but καὶ also ἄλλα other πολλὰ many ἃ which ἐποίησεν did ὁ the Ἰησοῦς, Jesus, ἅτινα which (things), ἐὰν if ever γράφηται it may be written καθ’ down ἕν, one (thing), οὐδ’ not-but αὐτὸν very οἶμαι I am supposing τὸν the κόσμον world χωρήσειν to afford space in future for τὰ the γραφόμενα being written βιβλία. scrolls.

    English Publications (1950-2026)
    Log Out
    Log In
    • English
    • Share
    • Preferences
    • Copyright © 2025 Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania
    • Terms of Use
    • Privacy Policy
    • Privacy Settings
    • JW.ORG
    • Log In
    Share